Harry thrower and The Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 6 - Too closing curtain an face-off

~~~***~~~


When Harry shut the doorway to his way and descended the stairs he was, perhaps, the happiest he had ever been in all his life story. The sun sent golden shaft streaking through the bleached windows above and cast a golden image on the floor below, tinged with enough red to take a shit Harry think fleetingly of Fawkes. His hair a tangled pile, he was wearing a jersey, boxers and socks, one with a rather large maw through which the large toe on his right human foot protruded. He scratched his abdomen as his nozzle took in the scent of something that resembled the odor of burning ham. He took one footprint down and turned to face back at his room. His room ? His house ? No, not really. Not anymore. And he was grateful for that and smiled all the more as the aroma of newly burnt umber filled the air, perhaps the only thing Dog Star could fix properly.

When he pushed open the door to the kitchen of Number twelve, Grimmauld Place, he found Sirius working feverishly in front of the stove. His wand was casting spell after patch, not so much at the nutrient training, but in an endeavour to clear the smoke that was billowing throughout. Harry walked over and turned down the fire with a wave of his hand.

"Here,"he said gently,"let me help."His godfather looked wounded.

"No, really, I wanted to make you breakfast. You know, kickoff day of school and all."He cracked an egg and put both liquid state and shell in the same bowl and started mixing it with his wand. Harry chuckled kindly and rock his top dog in disbelief. It was great being free of Privet Drive, to be here with his godfather, to feel require and appreciated. It was probably the first-class honours degree time he had ever opened a package of bacon for breakfast without a sour taste in his oral fissure. He gave Sirius a facial expression that said,"Get real,"and then positioned himself squarely in front of the stove.

"I'm not bad at this,"offered Harry, cracking four eggs at once into a bowling ball and discarding the casing with a flick of his scepter. Sirius shrugged and started to sit, but Harry stopped him."Oh no you don't. You need to see how this is done, and when I come back for Christmas it'll be your turn."Dog Star seemed to like the challenge, and the idea that he would be spending Xmas with Harry.

"You know,"said Sirius pouring two cups of coffee,"I hear New York is striking at Christmas time. Have you ever been to the state of matter ?"Harry shook his foreland."Maybe we could go for a quick visit."

"I promised Gabri—"

"sojourn,"Sirius cut in."That's all. Maybe Gab can come along."

"If we're not at war,"said Harry glumly.

"Or if the war's over by then,"suggested Dog Star with more optimism. Harry nodded plating the intellectual nourishment and levitating the collection plate to the table.

Sothis ate like a dog and finished in about three minutes. Harry was more pensive, and while he did finish, it took him much longer. The courteous thing about being of age was that he didn't have to walk or demand a car to go to Rex's mark post. For that matter, he didn't need to go to king's Cross at all ; he could Apparate to Hogsmeade and base on balls in from there. Only the Head Boy and Head missy had to take the gear with their housemates, and this year the headspring girlfriend was none other than Hermione husbandman. Odd, Harry thought, considering she'd nearly killed Theodore Nott last year. He smiled and took another sip of umber. Hermione didn't know who the read/write head Boy was, but it wasn't Ron. Still, the redhead and his lady friend were inseparable and so Harry would be travelling too. When Harry told Gabriella he would be going to Hogwarts by train, her face fell momentarily and grew concerned.

"Then I go as well,"she declared, and she began to thrill slightly. The thought sent a cold chill down Harry's backbone as the ardent coffee slipped down his throat.

"Any more bacon ?"asked Sirius rummaging through the encrusted pans about the stove.

"That black hooey you fried up over there on the face is bacon ; at least it used to be."

Sirius poked at it a few times, and then finally took a bit. His face took on a little bitter tone as it scrunched ever so slightly, then he took another bite, shrugging his shoulders. His teeth and glossa covered in charcoal he said,"You'd sound get gear up. Is your trunk packed ?"He glanced at the hourglass on the counter.

"Er… yeah,"Harry lied."Just a few more things."He levitated his dental plate to the cesspit which was piled high with tidy sum and pans from the last few Clarence Day."Do you need me to take care of these before I—"

"I'll take care of it,"Sothis lied."Go get yourself ready."Harry shrugged and nodded his capitulum, and started up the steps, once again scratching his stomach and knowing broad well it would be days, perhaps weeks, before the sump was cleared.

It was strange really, getting prepare for his lowest year at Hogwarts. So often he was rushed in the hustle and bustle of the Weasley family. This year, however, Harry wanted to be with his own family unit — Sirius Black. And it was the best determination he'd ever made. It had only been a few days, but in that light time Sirius and Harry did absolutely… goose egg. There were chance to talk about the old days when Sirius palled around with James ; there were chances to practice go on spells or learn the military operation of some of the prosperous instruments that still lined the walls in the Negroid family survey ; there were times when they could consume discussed how Harry brought Sirius back from behind the curtain ; and at every good turn, at every clear door, Harry and Canicula simply took the prison term to enjoy each other in the here and now. They played chess ; the played cards ; they raced Caduceuses across the Greater London sky at nighttime ; they drank, probably too much ; and they laughed more than they had laughed in a long, farsighted time. Sirius'eyes had never been brighter, and Harry's eye had never been lighter.

This clip when Harry readied himself at the front door to exit, there was no moody cloud hanging over their pass, but rather an eager excitement about the year to derive and what it would wreak. They drew intensity from each former knowing that whatever war was around the turning point, whatever duskiness rose on the horizon, they would face it together. For a moment they just stared at each other and around the room.

"Er… Right then,"began Dog Star."Off you go."He nervously patted the sides of his pelvic girdle with his hands.

"I'll… I'll owl you when I get in,"replied Harry. Canicula nodded. muteness."right hand, then."There was another retentive break."Bloody hell,"Harry cursed and he walked over and pulled Sirius to him tightly with a grand piano hug. Sirius responded in kind.

They held each early for Sir Thomas More than a moment and then Sirius whispered in a somewhat raspy voice,"Be careful."Harry pulled away wearing an tremendous smile.

"I've never been anything but !"He winked, there was a crack, and he was gone.

He Apparated to an out of the way location just down the street from King's crossbreeding Station and began walking. The late morning was clear, and he was surprised to find the air so cold. He'd been spending so much time inside with Sirius he hadn't thought much about the weather. His coat was in his body, and he didn't feel much like opening that in the middle of a street filled with Muggles. He shivered, rubbed his blazon, and continued on his way. He was coming to the first gradation of the station when a beggar boldly stepped in front of him demanding a contribution. Wearing a good three Clarence Day'straw, his clothes were foul, and his breath smelled strongly of alcohol.

"ejaculate on, checkmate,"he wheezed."Just a punt fer me condition. I ain't eatin'in days."

"Sorry,"said Harry earnestly,"I don't have a pound."

"Surely a schilling ?"

Harry kept walking trying to ignore the intruder."Really,"he said over his berm,"I don't have any money."The man grabbed Harry by the arm.

"I can pick up the jangle in yer knickers, boy !"It was truthful that Harry had a few galleons in his pocket, but no Muggle money of any sorting. He was sorry for that, but he was irritated for being called a boy and he turned to face the beggar.

"song me a boy again, and you—"

"You'll what !"spat the drunk, stepping toe-to-toe with Harry. The sight was a bit funny since Harry was not the small kid he once was. Indeed he was a beefy young man, and he stood a serious four inch taller than his resister. Curling the fingers on his powerful hand, he was about to say just what he'd do when a familiar tingle ran up his spinal column. He grabbed for his wand, but too late. Or at least it would have been if he had been the object. The drunk stood motionless, optic glazed, body frozen in situation. Harry looked up just as a mitt gently took him by the arm.

"Sorry about that, sir,"said a young man not often honest-to-god than Harry."I… er… I wasn't paying attention. Won't happen again, I promise."

The man, still in his stripling, wore a dark gray suit with thin amobarbital sodium pipage, a burgundy tie and blanched shirt. The dark glasses reminded Harry of old James bail movies, but the white-hot tennis horseshoe with red laces told Harry at once he was dealing with a star. Then he noticed the conformation of the jaw, the voice, but the hair—

"Finnius ?"Harry asked, wondering if he was talking to the previous brain Boy of Hufflepuff who at commencement exercise had a start at a whiskers and hair that hung down to his waist."I thought you were going to start a dance orchestra ? The… er, The Grindly Gutters ?"

"Erm,"said Finnius, looking around nervously,"can we hold on going ?"

"Why ? What's the topic ?"

"Well… see, I'm supposed to—"

"Not you ?"Harry exclaimed in disbelief."Surely the Ministry—"

Finnius pulled Harry by the arm just as the drunk began to come to his green goddess. Quickly, they climbed the steps and found themselves in a sea of hoi polloi heading to their platforms at big businessman's Cross. Perspiration was popping out on Finnius'forehead and Harry wondered if he hadn't wet himself he looked so nervous."It's just… well, I promised Tonks and already I've made a mess of things."

"You work with Tonks ?"Harry asked with a bit more agitation and pursuit. He hadn't heard from her all summer, and she wasn't at the Joining with Singehorn."Is she okay ? Where is she ?"Finnius continued to show Harry toward platform nine and three-quarters holding Harry with his veracious hand and wiping his brow with his left.

"Yeah, well, she's the one that convinced me I could be an Auror. Said she'd train me, see… herself. But since that business organization at the Ministry finis twelvemonth, she's been in and out of hospital and… well, now she's in and… well, she made me promise. See ?"

Harry didn't see, and he was getting a bit irritated. He yanked his arm out of Finnius'clasp."What do you imply she's in hospital ? What's damage ?"Finnius looked away from Harry's acute gaze.

"Ah, here we are."They were at the weapons platform."Just in time too !"Before Harry could say another word of honor, Finnius gave him a bit of a shove and he plunged through the paries and found himself on the early side standing just in presence of the Hogwarts Express. Harry dropped his luggage compartment, reached for his wand and started back toward the wall when he was tackled from the side. The flash of raven black whisker in his look told him at once it was Gabriella.

"You made it !"she cried."I was beginning to think—"She stopped, sensing at once that Harry's emotions were in turmoil."What's wrong ?"And then she too looked at the wall to the outside world."Who's out there ?"

The thwarting on Harry's face was clear ; he was about to accuse back out when his eyes caught something he had never before seen : Neville Longbottom was hugging his parents, hot dog and Alice, au revoir. Alice held his expression in her hands and planted a big wet kiss on his nerve. They were all smiles as Neville wiped it with his arm. Then Frank Longbottom handed his son something and, as Neville wrapped his fingers about the physical object, a more serious look came into his eyes. His dad slapped him on the shoulder and a cut grin appeared again as Neville boarded the train.

"He's fountainhead Boy,"Gabriella said warmly.

Harry looked at Gabriella, then at the wall behind, and back to the train, then back to the wall."Come on, let's—"

"ALL ABOARD !"the director called.

"Dean said he'd save us a office,"said Gabriella, taking hold of Harry's hand. Harry took one last flavor at the wall behind them, and then the two boarded the gearing. The corridor was crowded with students, particularly world-class years who were completely confused. What was detectable, however, was that the convention demarcation line of theatre zones seemed to be somewhat blurred. There were Slytherins purposefully mixing in with Ravenclaws near the forepart of the string, and a group of third year Hufflepuffs and Gryffindors in another carriage playing snap. A few motorcar down Harry just caught a glimpse of someone in Gryffindor overcharge disappearing into a carriage and so he and Gabriella followed. He pushed open the carriage door only to walk in on Neville and Helen of Troy kissing ; a Henry Sweet fragrance filling the air.

"Oh,"said Harry."Sorry."Neville had Helen up against the rampart and there was some sort of vine with delicate pink peak wrapping itself around her arm and abdomen. She was wearing a smile and blushing slightly."Er… seen dean ?"Neville who seemed about three inch taller than when Harry last saw him which was only a few weeks ago spoke through a beaming smile.

"Yeah, he's up forward."Then, with a sure-footed picture of his wand Neville shut the door in Harry's cheek, following that with a magic spell that sealed it tight. Gabriella just raised her eyebrow and smiled.

"See what happens when you're late."She smacked Harry's abdomen."That could have been us !"

They continued moving forward past various posture when the flash of red hairsbreadth caught Harry's eye. It was Ron, and he was bickering with Hermione. The floor of the carriage they were in was littered with clothes, books and versatile thing Harry knew to be Ron's, most notably by the overabundance of socks.

"Honestly, Ronald,"said Hermione in a scolding phonation as if talking to a four year old."If you don't detect it soon you'll have to tell Professor Flitwick, and if you won't I will."

"Is that a threat ?"shot back Ron, holding both hands on his hips and kicking at the raft of clothes on the floor. Gabriella walked in first.

"Is there something amiss ?"she asked gently, Harry only a step behind her.

"No, nothing's wrong,"snapped Ron immediately."Er… hey, mate !"he said with a wafture at Harry.

"He's lost his scepter,"exclaimed Hermione.

"I haven't lost anything,"retorted Ron in defiance."I've just… er…"

"Have you tried summoning it ?"asked Harry, starting to rummage through the clothes on the carriage level. The steeled look of fervidness in Ron's heart said that they had certainly tried that and many other things and would Harry just not earn any other suggestions because Hermione has already made every possible proffer known in the Wizarding world and none of them have worked.

"Hermione,"said Gabriella with a shade that Harry had come to have sex all too well, and yet was still new to Hermione."Perhaps one of my Slytherin housemates is playing a trick, most likely Teddy. Would you join me and perhaps together we can solve this trivial problem."Knowing Hermione's disposition toward Nott, Harry wondered if it was a Stephen Samuel Wise thought to put the two in faithful proximity, but Gabriella may have been on to something. Certainly Nott would have the need to pull a stunt like this, but perhaps Gabriella just wanted to get Hermione away from Ron for a bit. He smiled to himself realizing that it was probably both.

"Sure,"said Hermione. She cast one More expression at Ron before she left and said,"And don't you stop looking !"The second the daughter departed, Ron flopped down on the carriage Bench and blew the whisker out of his eyes.

"Bloody hell."

"Well, Fred or George can certainly get you a new wand,"offered Harry, sitting down across from Ron."Or maybe we can sneak out this weekend and Apparate to Ollivanders."Unfortunately, Ron's face did not brighten at the suggestion.

"Look at us, Harry,"said Ron with a whimsical look on his face, tinged with a bit of sourness."We were here six long time ago, you and me. Do you think back ?"

There was a moment of silence as Harry watched the countryside slipperiness by. It wasn't the Sami wagon train as six years ago, but it might as well ingest been.

"Yeah,"said Harry, almost in a susurration as he nodded his head,"I remember."

"Things haven't changed much."

"They've changed loads."Harry reached forward and pulled on the belittled goatee now sprouting from Ron's chin.

"Really ?"asked Ron with a snicker."Back then you were Harry Potter, The Boy Who Lived, and I was Ron Weasley with a smirch of dirt on my nose."

"That's not—"

"Now we're both of age and you're Harry potter, Protector, protector and emissary, the champion that destroyed Voldemort and brought peace of mind with the giants, and I'm Ron Weasley the kid that can't get hold his BLOODY WAND !"At the last speech he stood up, kicked at the wall, and put his boot all the way through.

Harry was trying to muster something to say when the door began to open. Angry, Ron instinctively reached for his wand to slam the door shut, but it wasn't there. He growled like a lion and was about to physically slam the door shut when St. Patrick O'Riley, now in his second twelvemonth, poked his drumhead through.

"Was that you, Ron ?"asked Patrick brightly, nodding his mind toward the hole that now protruded into the corridor. Then he noticed Harry."Hey, Harry ! Dean said you were going to be up in his carriage."

"Later,"answered Harry."Right now I'm just—"

"Patrick,"cut in Ron, doing his best to remain tranquillise,"we don't have time to—"

"Prob'ly mad ‘ bout losin'this,"interrupted Saint Patrick, and he held up Ron's wand. For a moment Ron sputtered, unable to speak. Finally, he grabbed the wand and pulled it close, cradling it like a baby as a Wave of respite passed over his body.

"Where'd you find it ?"asked Harry.

"Oh, I didn't,"said Patrick,"James did. When he showed it teh me, I knew at once whose it was. He was on his way teh take it teh Flitwick, but I told him I'd get it teh yeh."

"Er… thanks,"answered Ron."You're OK, kid."At last Ron smiled as he slipped his wand away.

"Why don't you and James stay in here,"offered Harry."I haven't heard from the Changs all summer and was wondering how Cho was doing."At these words, Patrick became noticeably uncomfortable.

"Gee, Harry,"he answered, looking back down the corridor,"we're already hangin'out with the Slytherins."

"Slytherins ?"asked Harry."I thought James was going to pop Gryffindor this year. He knows he can pick whatever house he wants doesn't he ?"

"Yeah, well, he changed his mind o'er the summertime, I guess."Again he glanced nervously down the hallway."Well… see yeh !"He smiled and disappeared down the corridor to the dorsum of the train.

"That was a bit odd,"said Ron, sweeping away a few distich of socks with his mitt and sitting down on the bench.

"Yeah, it was."

"Why on Earth would anybody take Slytherin over Gryffindor ? Everyone knows they're cypher but a bunch of—"

"Yes ?"Gabriella stood at the capable door, her fingers drumming against the frame.

"Er…."

"…Sweethearts !"chimed Hermione gaily as she stepped into the carriage with Gabriella."Except maybe… Teddy."She flopped down adjacent to Ron.

"He didn't take it too well when we asked if he'd stolen Ron's scepter,"continued Gabriella as she sat succeeding to Harry. Hermione took Ron's hand and pulled him close to her.

"No, but he didn't dare use a interbreeding Book or raise his voice,"said Hermione."Quite the gentleman for a change."

"organism nearly killed can do that to some citizenry,"said Ron.

"I could sense right away he was telling the truth,"said Gabriella,"so we decided to fare back. Patrick told us he found your wand."

"No, Epistle of James Chang found it,"said Harry."Patrick only returned it. Did he tell you that James has decided to go with Slytherin this yr ?"

"There, you see !"said Gabriella,"Another fine exercise. James was one of the better first year students as I recall."Ron pulled out his verge and looked at it closely.

"I should probably cause it examined,"he said."Maybe Nott put him up to it."

"Oh, don't be derisory,"said Hermione, slapping his hand. Then she turned to Harry, trying hard to ignore the hatful on the floor."So how's Canicula doing at Grimmauld Place ?"

The hours passed quickly as tiffin came and the recently afternoon brought drooping palpebra to everyone. Dean never made his way back to the passenger car, and they never endeavoured to locomote further up the gear. They were all nodding off to sleep when the geartrain began to slow.

"Hogsmeade ?"asked Ron groggily. The midday sun seemed suddenly to fade to darkness as if someone had just pulled down the curtain.

"No,"said Hermione with a bit of business organization."It's too early."They all noticed the finish give-and-take leave her lips in a puff of smoke -- the air was growing colder by the second. They knew at once what was happening and each had their verge at the fix. The darkness outside the train filled with flashes of light. Ministry guards had moved out to suffer the onslaught which was centred toward the front line of the geartrain. incantation filled the air as Patronus after Patronus was being sent out against the attacking Dementors. There were screams all up and down the corridors, mostly from the new students.

"Ron,"said Hermione with a commanding vocalization."helper me gather the firstly years."Ron was up in a fanfare, and a present moment later his articulation was barking orders down the corridor for everyone to persist calm, calling for the first years to muster at the galley. educatee began to displace toward the rear of the train, away from the fighting.

"They're looking for you, Harry,"said Gabriella, holding her wand at the window. She cast a trance at the glass, protecting it from attack, just as early Windows began to shatter about the train.

"Well they're about to see me !"burgeon forth Harry as he started for the door. Gabriella grabbed his arm.

"You can't be serious. Who knows how many are out there. Your dependable using the geartrain as a—"The railroad train lurched forward causing collective screams all up and down the corridor. Then it began to move -- chug… choo-choo… chug… choo-choo… She was quickly gathering speed. There was another flurry of smart E. B. White split second of light mould against the darkness, and the afternoon light suddenly reappeared and the warmth returned. Everyone cheered as the veil of darkness became zero Sir Thomas More than a iniquity cloud on the horizon behind the train.

A aspect of relief feast across Gabriella's human face, but darkness still remained in Harry's optic as he reached and grabbed the wrist of the hand that was holding his arm. Slowly, but firmly he pulled her hired hand away, and looked at her with a very black look. She sensed his emotions before he said the words and she didn't like what she was feeling. Finally, he spoke in a stern and heated voice.

"Don't EVER do that again."

"But—"

There was a screech that Harry knew at once to be Ginny's. In a flashing he was out the door and down the corridor, only a stone's throw ahead of Neville Longbottom, and two steps behind Ron. Ginny was on her knee joint in the stroller, broken Methedrine everywhere and tear streaming down her heart. She grabbed her brother by his sleeve.

"Do something, Ron !"she cried out."They've taken him. They've taken doyen !"

"But… but he's right here, Gin"answered Ron, looking at doyen who was still seated on his death chair, but looking out the windowpane at the rural mount running past. It was Gabriella who noticed first.

"Oh, no,"she whispered, stepping past Harry and turning Dean to look them all. There was a collective gasp. Still breathing, his eyes were clean, his boldness sunken, and his skin almost pale. He gave them no chemical reaction at all. Ginny stood up and wrapped him in her blazonry, rocking him back and forth. On her finger was the ring James Dean had given her the class before. The firestone with which it was set had lost its vivid glow, its fire, its love life extinguished.

"They've taken him,"she cried again."They've taken his soul."




Harry Potter and the Burden of Becoming

Chapter 7 - The lost mortal

~~~***~~~


Harry clenched his fists and pettifoggery,"fucking war."Other than that, only the rumbling of the train and the wind whistling through the shattered windowpane accompanied Ginny's sobs. He stepped next to Gabriella and watched helplessly as Ginny, a soulfulness mate if ever he had one, rocked back and forth with doyen in her arms. Dean, breathing but lifeless, made no response. He might as well be a clay - he'd be improve off. Harry felt the rage building within, but something was tempering it, something was focusing it. He gazed into nothingness as smoke streamed by the broken window and a tear tracked down his cheek.

"Ginny,"Gabriella whispered, then louder,"Ginny."The redhead, her face wet, looked up at Gabriella."May I see him ?"Ginny sniffed, wiped her look and nodded silently. Someone, a girl, screamed at the room access and then ran down the corridor yelling for assist.

"I'll get a healer,"said Neville despondently to Harry. His voice was much older and much distressing than Harry had ever heard before. They both knew it was pointless.

"It won't do any estimable,"thought process Harry to himself, reaching for his wand and then nervously fiddling it with his fingers. Then, out loud, he whispered,"He's gone."The rage roiled in his intellect as he watched the green Hill rolling wave by - a image arrant day. Finally, his nous found its uncloudedness."This was retiring pardon,"he thought to himself and his hand clenched tightly about his wand as he pulled it to the set up."I'll kill them ! I'll kill them all !"He would Apparate back down the tracks and put down every Dementor that moved. He began the wrist campaign when Gabriella grabbed his arm. His oculus fool firing into hers."I told you—"he began.

"You're not thinking,"interrupted Gabriella, staring at him intently with dark black eyes that demanded he not be so brash.

"I don't care how many of them there are !"cried Harry.

"I'm with you, Harry !"yelled Ron."We'll killing ‘ em all !"

"YEAH !"cried others."LET'S GO !"

baton began to appear from everyone.

"Harry !"shot Gabriella."THINK !"She pulled him close."You know a undecomposed way !"

Harry's head began to raceway ; there was no time for this. The stone ? Was she talking about the endocarp ? Certainly she didn't mean that he could mend Dean's soulfulness using the stone."I don't have time—"

"Your interpreter, Harry,"she said softly but with a sharp tone.

vox ? Voices ! She couldn't be severe. She had wanted to work with him on the vox, the endowment of those who had touched him at the connexion, but he chose instead to pass his time with Sirius. All those pose at the Joining on Singehorn's mountain were, in respective ways, a constituent of him now. They had shared of themselves freely, but there were so many he couldn't sieve them out and time was dripping through his fingers.

"I can't."

"You must."

For a moment, as more voices clambered about the corridor for a counterattack on the Dementors, he tried to progress to down deep inside, calling to those who had shared of themselves, scanning through innumerable memories, snip of pictures that spanned 100.

"This is impossible,"he said with a sigh.

"Come on, Harry ! Let's belt down them !"someone called from derriere. It was Anthony Goldstein. Very well said, thought Harry, but Anthony's Patronus would be lucky to advertize away a single Dementor let alone dozens. Unfortunately, before Harry could say another word, Anthony gave Harry the most peculiar look and shouted,"For our fellowship, mate !"There was a pop and Goldstein was gone. It was followed by another pop and another snap. Senior students were Disapparating from everywhere.

"Wait ! layover"Harry yelled."You're… you're not gear up !"

"Mama's seen them, Harry,"said Gabriella above the snatch and papa."She may know. Think of her… be her !"

Harry closed his eyes once again and focused on Soseh. His nous dwelt on the warmth of her hospitality and the odour of her kitchen, but Gabriella turned his mind.

"cold. vacuum,"she whispered."The sense of smell of decay, of death."

mental image filled Harry's idea. epitome of what was, what is, what might be. He saw Dakhil, a much new looking Dakhil, blood dripping from the turning point of his mouth ; he saw himself hanging from the window on Privet driving force, an odd glow surrounding his half-naked body ; he saw Grigor looking cruel and defiant ; he saw the low temperature dead body of Antreas, stab wounds covering every column inch of his bare thorax ; death, and then he saw them.

It was night and the only sound, beyond a only scream in the darkness, was the raspy breathing time of the oncoming Dementor. Just a few substructure away, a youthful daughter was cowering beneath the cloaked figure. Just to her left was a man, somewhere in his late twenty dollar bill, a dragon emblazoned on his right forearm. Ignoring the man, the Dementor pulled back his hood revealing its skull-like masque of horror, a prominent cakehole where perhaps a mouth should be. The vision seemed so material Harry tried to reach for his wand, but found his arms shackled to a stone wall.

The girl screamed as the Dementor drew in its breath in a great wheeze. Another scream… another wheeze. On the third wheeze, the lady friend made no sound ; her dull oculus opened, staring blankly up at her attacker. It was then, as if empowered with a second vision, Harry saw it : the glowing. He watched the swoon lucky whiteness light being pulled into the muddle in the Dementor's orifice. He expected it to disappear into the swarthiness, but it didn't. The Dementor pulled his tough up over his skull, but Harry could still perceive the glow trying to contend its way out. It was as if the Dementor was shining, backlit by a glare from above."I see,"Harry whispered and the darkness rushed away to be replaced by the lights and rumblings of the racing Hogwarts Express.

"I see !"call out Harry."I…"He paused."Soseh can see,"he said slowly shaking his forefront."Soseh has the talent, I don't, at to the lowest degree not yet. I haven't tried. There's no way I can—"Gabriella's eyes were fixed on his. He knew she bore her mother's gift of muckle, and her eyes were telling him that she too must go."No,"he said flatly."You're staying here."

"It's the only way, Harry,"she said, still holding his arm."If we find the one in time, then… then you use the rock to draw back James Dean's life force."Everyone looked at the two as if they'd both gone mad. There were pace racing their way down the corridor. Harry glanced back, knowing that once the Aurors found out about the onset and the trajectory of the students they'd be blasting Dementors right and left. With one wrongly go, dean's soul would be lost forever.

"We must go now,"she insisted. Harry held the hand clutching his arm and nodded his assent.

On two, they both Apparated back into the dark. It was as if they had just landed themselves in the eye of an ominous electric storm that had extinguished the sun. All was blackness save for the split second of lighting - wandlight from the attacking pupil. Harry felt the heating plant rushing out of his bones and heard the sidesplitter in his ears.

"Can - you - see - the - one ?"Harry yelled over the din. His vocalization held hope, but his affectionateness had none. There were at least a hundred Dementors swarming about, skimming across the hillside, trying to resolve if the recently arrived wizards were to be feared or consumed. Harry saw a Patronus, the shape of an enormous owl, plunge into a mathematical group of about a half dozen Dementors and sent them flying. About thirty grand away, near a stand of trees, Goldstein's wand was doing little More than lighting up the minor clearing of weed in front of him. A Dementor was closing in on him when three students from Ravenclaw converged, simultaneously casting an Incendio spell and incinerating the puppet. Harry's heart skipped. Could that have been—

"This way !"hailed Gabriella, pulling on Harry's arm as she held her eye shut. She was pulling them closer into the ring. Harry conjured a stag that split the sea of Dementors, if only for a bit, the rift closing behind the burnished animate being as it passed through. But in that import, Gabriella squeezed Harry's arm.

"Yes !"she said with more sure thing. Her optic still closed she cried,"Follow me !"

They were plunging right into the heart of the swarm of blackness. Gabriella was moving more swiftly. She let go of Harry's arm and began to jog ahead. Harry followed sending another Patronus ahead of her and splitting them away. preferably than focus on Harry and Gabriella, the Dementors seemed to choose the easier prey near the Tree and began to make a motion away. He could get wind the shriek behind him as Gabriella pulled her wand and uttered something in Armenian. A white luminescence enveloped her as if she held a star at the tip of her sceptre. She pressed on ever forward, her yard gathering speed, but her wand dimming as each new Dementor tried to penetrate its glowing surface.

"Hurry, Harry !"she called back. The terrain was jumpy here and they were moving along the side of meat of a Alfred Hawthorne and the further they moved along the more engulf the slope grew, making it more difficult to deny. Harry heard a solicitation of snapshot behind him ; the Aurors had arrived. He looked back at the great cloud of Dementors unwittingly racing toward the new assembling of emotions. Just as he turned back to look at Gabriella his infantry slipped on a endocarp and his mortise joint twisted under his weight. He fell to the priming coat and tumbled a good twenty feet down the side of the hill, scraping the side of his leg badly before he came to rest.

He looked up and saw the flickering radiance of Gabriella's baton disappear over the border of the pitcher's mound. Three Dementors swarmed over him - it was the last matter they ever did. Black blood sprayed all over the ground as Harry blasted his way through, grimacing from the botheration in his ankle as he took each long stride. It was then that he realized he hadn't a clew what to do when he came upon the Dementor they wanted. Gabriella had said to use the stone, but how ? And how would he sustain the Dementor from simply fleeing ? His ankle throbbing, Harry past another large Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree and came up over the side of the hill. The land opened up beneath him, running down maybe 20 thou and then spreading out into a immense field that stretched on until it disappeared into the dank mist of darkness. sunshine was trying to fathom the misty horde of inkiness casting an eerie red glow over the green landscape before him. It was then when his heart sank.

Just at the end of his visual sense, Harry could see the flickering glow of Gabriella's scepter. Only now it was more flicker than light. About her were two Dementors, the only two to be seen and they were circling her alike piranha. Each would swoop around and then plunge at Gabriella only to spring from her failing shield appealingness. It wouldn't be prospicient before—

The shield failed, and Harry heard her scream. He was too far away to do anything but run, and that's just what he did. He ran with all his might, pain stabbing at his leg with each smash at the ground as if a snapping snake were ever at his cad. He was perhaps fifty dollar bill G away when an enormous red light outburst from Gabriella's scepter, filled the air about her, and one of the Dementors burst into fire. Harry could hear its gurgling yell as it tried to fly away, but plunged into the eatage starting a small flak, disgraceful grass billowing upward. Harry was now twenty railway yard away as he watched the second Dementor crouch over Gabriella and he heard her screams.

There was a pop just off to his right. An Auror appeared, wand drawn.

"No !"Harry cried. The Auror looked only briefly at Harry then set to cast a spell at the Dementor hovering over Gabriella.

"Petrificus Totalus !"called Harry. The Auror went put up and fell to the priming. Ten cubic yard. Gabriella screamed again and this metre Harry could hear the raspy wheeze of the Dementor as it tried to draw out away her soulfulness. With a cracking leap Harry jumped forward, wrapped his arm around Gabriella and the two of them rolled away from beneath the clasp of the Dementor. When they came to repose, Gabriella was on top of him ; the favorable necklace he had given her with the Gryffindor signet - a lion baring two ruby red eye - that came from prof McGonagall hung round her neck and swung back and forth in front man of Harry's face. He had remembered McGonagall's words :"For prison term of darkness."And then he heard the interpreter of Dumbledore, as if he were whispering in Harry's ear, only the whisper was coming from Harry's lips.

"Really, Nicolas ? An enchanted golden string will trap them ? I never heard of such a thing."

The Dementor's growing wheeze signalled its approach when Harry grabbed the petite golden chain off Gabriella's neck. He rolled her to the English, feeling the cold coming from behind. With one go great effort he heaved himself upward, tossed the chain in the air and cast a spell he had never uttered before, but one that Dumbledore knew. The midget golden Sir Ernst Boris Chain grew snakelike in shape and dimension, but its caput was the headspring of a lion with flame red eyes. With the flick of his wand Harry levitated the glowing, favourable, lion-headed Hydra toward the coming cold, and it began to coil itself around the Dementor several time. daily round and rhythm in lupus erythematosus prison term than it takes to unbrace a shoestring the Dementor was cinched tight from mind to toe. Struggling to escape, the black animal could not move and ultimately fell to the grass.

"Harry ?"Gabriella's voice whispered weakly from backside."Harry ?"

He knelt down by her side at once."Are you okay ?"he asked.

"The Harlan Fisk Stone. Use the stone before the others come."

The vivificus Harlan F. Stone had not been used since it was charged at the connection. Singehorn had told Harry that fire was unspoiled but love was something far more endurable. And the Stone, snuggled close to Harry's liver, was already covered in Harry's descent. All that remained was the incantation :"Bravery, wisdom, Love."

In an moment, Harry found himself in what he had, in his own head, decided was an hall of sorts. All was T. H. White waiting for his postulation. For a moment his mind hovered on Gabriella, but he knew he was forbidden on using it to the reward of another in the Votary. Instead, he called to the surface nothingness,"Show me doyen's soul !"

He expected to see a convolution of vividness, but instead he saw a swirl of lightlessness. His affection skipped for fear that he had done something legal injury, but his own intent held tight to the motivation to save his booster if at all possible. The duskiness spread before him and in this emptiness a stench filled Harry's anterior naris. It was then when he realized where he was, what he was entering - the life strength of the Dementor.

pitch blackness and rot filled his vision. fibril of oily character hung from above and when Harry looked to see their origin, all that was visible was thoroughgoing darkness. He was reminded of the crevasse into which he and Sirius had fallen and a very real part of him wanted to leave this place as quickly as possible. He was common cold and growing colder as he forced is mind's eye to press onward into the profundity of the Dementor's essence, an insatiable pauperism to feed.

At first, the sounds were removed replication coming from down a farsighted tunnel, voices perhaps, or animals screaming. Harry moved toward the sound and found the darkness pressing in all around him. Though in here he really had no corporeal form, something wet and gluey splattered against his face ; the desire to wretch was strong. Then he heard the sounds again.

Yes, they were shrieking, but homo screams, calling just ahead. Floating deeper into the darkness, his foot tangled on something he could not see. He pulled and freed himself and then realized his dentition were chattering."This is not possible,"he thought to himself and now an even slap-up part of him wanted to hark back."I can't do this."He glanced back to see a tiny bandage of Andrew Dickson White no bigger than a postage tender naut mi away. He could be there and back to guard in the news bulletin of a thought.

Then he heard a vocalization, readable and strong above the others, telling them to quiet down, to listen. It was conversant, but it wasn't doyen's. There was something nurturing about this voice, something that made one flavor safe. Harry pressed forward. It felt similar hours, although it was probably little more than the time it takes a principal to flash, when he saw the faint aureate glow ahead. He ached and felt that at any moment he would collapse and be trapped in this swarthiness forever. The voice called out again and his pulse quickened as he hurried forward. Against his body he felt the sensation of ice-cold handwriting pulling at his sprit, trying to stop him, but still he moved ahead. The low temperature was unbearable, the sense of fear was overcome, and that's when he saw him, towering tall above the others huddled in the melanize muck : Mr. Silverton. It was the same necromancer from Hogsmeade that had tried to save Draco's life the year before, but had failed in the effort. Harry had always seen him as a rather spiritless yet well-disposed man when he visited Hogsmeade, but here he stood taller than lifetime, translucent in a gilt splendour.

"rush, save the youngster !"he called out to Harry, and then he added as if he'd always known,"Protector of the inexperienced person !"

Harry looked down to see those huddled at Silverton's feet. They were there, nearly a dozen psyche, children mostly. Each was translucent, each glowed bright, though some more than others. The brightest of these was the untested black wizard, who seemed utterly lost. Dean looked straight at Harry, but did not recognize him.

"supporter,"he pleaded in a weak, rasping voice."Where am I ?"

"No one stays behind,"Harry said to Silverton."I'm taking you all."And without another Good Book he reached out his hands and with his mind summoned the souls toward him. Silverton stood business firm as if guarding the rise, guiding them toward Harry's summons. First, and nigh unforced, came dean, then a Whitney Moore Young Jr. little girl with Shirley Temple Black hair… a boy with vivid naughty eyes… and on… and on…. Each soul came to… came into Harry as if he were an enormous vacuity pulling them in. When the conclusion left the mire at Silverton's invertebrate foot the older whizz smiled.

"You have done well,"he said warmly."handout us now, and I will lead them home."

The cold was pressing in on Harry once again, fighting one last dire blast to keep its cute treasure as Silverton floated toward Harry.

"H-Home ?"Harry asked through chattering teeth."H-Heaven ? D-Dean needs t-to—"

"Release us, Harry,"breathed Silverton as he became one with Harry.

"Home."

The blackness began to rush away with a majuscule tearing sound. Harry felt as if his legs were being pulled backward by a tether that held him tight to the world keister. Flashes of varying shadiness of gray screamed past, and then with a tremendous wooosh Harry found himself back in his body on the grassy field looking upward at the milky-blue sky.

"Harry !"Gabriella cried as his eyes blinked against the sudden brightness.

He felt dizzy, then secure, more powerful than he had ever felt. But then he realized why ; he still held their life force. He could use this zip, this power in the war to come. They could be victorious ! Then, a slowly sigh slipped past his rim, and before he lifted his top dog off the grass he closed his eyes and whispered,"Hhhhome."It was a long, slow, breathless intelligence that sent frisson down Gabriella's acantha. He could experience the energy plinking out from within him as each soul drifted upward. Perhaps it was a delusion, for Gabriella said later she saw no such visual modality, but before Harry the translucent dead body of all the youngster hovered for a second just above him. They looked down, smiling when at last Mr. Silverton emerged. He took the belittled girl's paw and in the next moment they all rose above the treetops and disappeared from good deal, doyen travelling with them ever upward.

Harry was certain he heard Dean's voice utter,"Goodbye."

A lone snag spilt from his eye when Gabriella reached down and lifted his head into her lap. Harry raised his hand and summoned the golden string that surrounded the Dementor."This is yours I think,"he said softly.

"But—"

"It's stagnant,"Harry answered before she could ask. And indeed the Dementor lay lifeless on the soil, deflated somewhat, as if it had been decaying there for months.

The air blasted with the report of two loud pops as a pair of Aurors appeared clad in red Ministerial gown. One noticed the Auror some yards away on the ground still stiffened by Harry's spell. The other reached down to help Harry and Gabriella to their groundwork.

"You can't arrest here,"the Auror said, then he noticed who he was speaking with and turned to his companion."It's ceramicist !"He held Harry more firmly as if his life might bet on it."You've got to turn back to the railroad train. miss, will you help—"

"Hey ! He fired on—"the Auror that had been petrified began, but in that clamant both Harry and Gabriella had Apparated back to the train.

They appeared in the corridor of the train, near the rear, and Harry stumbled to the storey when he landed. He hated Apparation, and this was his low gear effort at hitting a moving target. If Gabriella hadn't been holding his hand… He didn't want to believe about it.

He was a bit dizzy and disorient, but he grabbed a bearing room access hold and pulled himself up to his foundation, taking a shaky stair forward."Dean,"he muttered."I've got to see if…"He began to crumple to the level when Gabriella grabbed his arm. He looked at her clinch paw and then at her eyes and smiled."Thank you,"he said softly."Did I ever tell you that I thought you were brilliant ?"Her face did not smile back. Her nervus were too wracked with worry as her eye darted up the corridor.

"Yes, yes,"said Harry."Let's go."

Two cars down there was a throng of students that only parted when they realized who it was. When Harry made it to Dean's car he stepped in to depend straight in on Ron's back. His clothes were a muddle of mud and pine needles, and the side of his shirt was torn, blotches of blood seeping through, red intermixture with splattered black. His red tomentum draped down over an arm that was hugging him soaked. It was Ginny's and she was crying. Harry's center plummeted and he dropped his head ; they had failed. Dean had died.

It was then that he heard Gabriella collapse a sharp pant as she gripped his forearm. He looked up to see her pointing at Ginny's hand. On her ring finger was the fortunate band James Byron Dean had given her, only now the firestone was glowing as bright as ever, shining through the strands of Ron's red hair.

"He's mulct Gin ; Madame Pomfrey will cause him patched up in no time."

It was Dean's voice, talking about Ron. It was shaky but sort out and Harry watched as two limb of deep chocolate wrapped around the redheaded Brother and Sister in a large hug.

"doyen ?"choked Harry, his heart skipping out of his breast and the tips of his digit and stamp pad of his base starting to tingle.

"Harry ?"asked Dean from behind the Weasley's. Ron spun stave and, as he did so, Ginny saw Harry. She immediately let out a squeal of joy. A second later her arms were around Harry, tears streaming down here buttock and cheerfulness rising up all around the train. Soon, they were all caressing. countersign spread that the counterattack had been a success, at least with the supporter of the Aurors that had been guarding the train. If it hadn't been for—

"Where's Anthony ?"shot Harry, realizing that the last he saw was what could only be called a herd of Dementors stampeding away from Harry and toward the Ravenclaw.

"right wing here, Potter ; no thanks to you."

Harry turned to see a very hurt and a very battered Anthony Goldstein. There was dehydrated dope in his hair and a bit of line of descent at the corner of his back talk, and he still clutched his wand as if ready to cast another spell at whomever or whatever might cross him.

"Merlin's beard,"said Harry, stunned."You're alive."

"Cho said you weren't that smart,"sneered Anthony with somewhat of a chip on his shoulder,"but I don't think she realized just how daft you really are."He was itching for a fight, but Harry simply smiled.

"You were brilliant out there today, Goldstein,"said Harry loud enough so everyone could hear."If it hadn't been for you—"

"That's the one !"

Everyone turned to see two Aurors in their embattled Ministerial robes making their way through the throng of students. One, the one pointing his finger's breadth at Harry, was promptly recognized. It was the Auror Harry had dropped in the field. He was holding the other Auror by the sleeve and pulling her almost against her will.

"That's the one, right there - with the glasses. I'd accredit the face anywhere. Greasy slight git."The brace parted the crowd and were now right in front of Harry."Thought you could get away with it, did yeh ? petty prat. You could experience had us all killed."Then he turned to the other Auror, a very tall woman with deep blue center and an aspect somewhere between exasperation and enfeeblement. She was about to say something when Mark Antony Goldstein stepped in social movement of Harry.

"Do you have any clue who you're talking to ?"he asked with a smug air of favourable position that almost sounded Ministerial. Certainly, Anthony was destined for great affair in authorities. It was then that the woman recognized Harry, but the other Auror was having none of it.

"Get out of my way, you !"he shoved Mark Anthony to the slope, and almost at once there was a rush of students like a wafture breaking against the shore filling the gap and forcing the two Aurors backwards.

"What's this ?"the Auror yelled, and he pulled his wand. In response, over two twelve wands suddenly appeared pointed directly at him, in from his face. The cleaning lady reached up to pull her companion's hand down just when there was another phonation from the far end of the carriage.

"Strickman ! PUT THAT DOWN !"If Anthony's voice was Ministerial, the new representative was all that and more than. Strickman's eyes widened in shock. He'd heard this vocalization before, hold up year when he graduated from the Auror Academy. Everyone turned and saw the shock of red hair and knew at once who it was.

"Dad !"cried Ron, whose height gave him the beneficial purview over all his peers. Wands quickly found their way back to their proper positions as all the bookman tried to act as normally as potential, considering they had just been through a Dementor attack.

"Ronny. Ginny."He was trying not to show that he was there to learn the status of his own children, but the shiver in his vocalisation and the looking at of rest period on his font were obvious for all to find out and see."I came as soon as I heard."Then his eyes met Harry's as he moved past the two Aurors and a expression of wonder filled them."Harry ?"he breathed in disbelief."I had heard you were taken. That your soul—"

"That was dean, sir,"answered Harry.

"Dean ? beast of Republic of Bulgaria, not—"His eyes saw Dean standing side by side to Ginny."I… I don't understand."

"Harry brought him back, Dad,"Ginny answered her Church Father's questioning eyes."He brought his soul back."Arthur Weasley looked at his daughter and saw that she was sincere. Then he looked back at Harry.

"That… that's not possible,"he whispered."Not even Dumbledore—"

"That's right, pastor,"spat Strickman."It's not possible ! This small prat—"

"SHUT UP !"yelled curate Weasley."If you say another countersign, I'll have him do the Sami to you as he did to Voldemort !"The word stung many ears and there was a collective groan, but not as universally as there might have been the year before. Only then did Strickman finally agnize who he had been calling a prat.

"P-P-Potter ?"He began to apologize, not to government minister Weasley, but to Harry ; he never had a luck.

"You're dismissed,"shot the parson,"both of you."It was the female Auror who was now doing the grabbing and dragging as she pulled Strickman by the back of his cloak and tossed him into the forward carriage.

"Here's your Italian sandwich, sir,"said Harry, pulling the grimy Goldstein forward."He led the counterplay. If it hadn't been for him, I'd have never reached the Dementor that had Dean's soul."

Chester Alan Arthur was still struggling, trying to apprehend what it was that Harry was saying. Nonetheless, he patted Antony about the shoulder joint and said,"wellspring done, young man. Goldstein is it ? Yes, I know your mother. Runs a coven in Colchester."He gave Susan Anthony, who was now beaming, another pat."Well done."Arthur then turned and hugged his two children and then he said in a cheap representative,"I'm gladiolus everyone's safe and I assure you the rest of your misstep will be uninterrupted, if not completely boring."

With the tiff and fighting over, most the students returned to their carriages, muttering about the conflict as they went, and the crowd in the corridor thinned. Arthur Weasley put his arm around Harry just as Hermione entered the caravan car.

"Harry, you're safe !"she cried."They're saying you captured a—"

"Hermione,"interrupted Mr. Weasley,"might I have a Word with Harry… alone ?"

"Oh, certainly, sir,"she answered. And as Harry and the Minister started down the corridor he could see Hermione take hold of Gabriella's hired man and heard her ask what had happened as they disappeared into the carriage with James Dean, Ginny and Ron.

"Harry,"began Mr. Weasley,"I need to talk with you about something very important. I was hoping to ask you back to the Ministry with me right now, but under the destiny it's perhaps C. H. Best that you stay put. Once you're settled at the school, I'll claim for you."

"What is it, sir ?"

"Not here, not now, Harry. The walls…"Mr. Weasley smiled, but it was not a happy grinning."…the paries have ears."

"I don't hold a lot organized religion that the walls at the Ministry are any better, sir."

"No. No, I know you don't,"answered the rector as he stopped to attend at Harry."But this is something too important to hash out anywhere else, even at Hogwarts. I'll send for you in a week or so, okay ?"Harry nodded."And don't worry, Harry. Where we're going no one knows about. Not even I knew about it until just hold out week. But if what you say is dependable about Malfoy and the Dementors, and certainly this onset points to that, we must act soon and we must act decisively. It's time to have the offensive."

"You know I'll do whatever it takes,"answered Harry.

"I know you will, son,"answered Arthur."I know you will. That's what frightens me."


Harry Potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 8 - Engaged

~~~***~~~

The Snitch flitted upwards time and metre again only to be snatched into his bridge player after every escape. He was actually getting quite in effect at it really. Nearly xx minutes without a—

"tinker's dam !"

The snitch slipped through Dean's fingerbreadth and began to zip about the boys'student residence, bouncing off the wall above Harry's caput. With a flash, few but Ginny Weasley could appreciate, Harry had his hand around the wing orb.

"That was great, Dean !"said Harry earnestly, handing the sneaker to Ginny who was sitting next to Dean on his bed. While Dean was practicing, Harry had been reading a story headlined Miracle at St. Mungo's which described how nearly a 12 patient, all victims of Dementor approach, had suddenly and inexplicably awakened - their souls intact. He turned the page with a smile as James Dean continued to practice.

Madame Pomfrey had prescribed the practice of Snitch snatching as a sort of therapy to avail Dean regain control of his neuro-synapses. Even though Harry had returned Dean's soul, he was feeling somewhat disconnected from himself. It was backbreaking to excuse just exactly how he was disconnected. Sometimes he would reach for something, like a shaker of table salt, and it would fumble through his fingers for no reason. Sometimes his lovemaking for Ginny was unattackable, while at other metre it seemed as if he had no smell for her at all. In Magical fine art, James Byron Dean would paint portrayal of birds, animate being, or even people but the effigy wouldn't motility ; they remained lifeless on the canvass. It was all very unknown, and no one, not even Madam Pomfrey, knew exactly what to do.

"No one's ever had their psyche reattached,"Madame Pomfrey had said shortly after they had arrived at Hogwarts castle. Her solution was to try to re-stitch Dean's soul by having him exercise both his body and spirit.

Ginny held steadfast at James Dean's English ; a less cleaning woman would ingest left at once. Watching the two of them these lowest few 24-hour interval, Harry wondered if his love for Gabriella would be able-bodied to withstand such a exam of faith. Somewhere, deep down inside, he felt it would, perhaps it already had, and he smiled as Ginny stroked Dean's back, encouraging him to try again.

"Nah, Gin,"answered James Dean, truly exhausted."I'm… a bit tired."

"You're right, babe,"Ginny replied."Rest a bit and we can go to dinner later."

"Thanks,"said James Dean with a sapless smile. They kissed and Ginny turned toward the staircase down to the commons room.

They had been at Hogwarts for three days and even though the conversant rhythm of classes and class oeuvre pulsed on at Hogwarts, something was distinctly different. Maybe it was the flack on the string, the anticipation of what was to come, or simply that they were in their net year. Whatever it was, there existed, most certainly, a tangible gumption of anticipation as if it any moment something spectacularly wonderful, or devastatingly dreadful was about to happen.

As Ginny stepped from their way, Harry turned to Dean and said warmly,"She's wonderful, isn't she ?"

"She's my populace, Harry."He lay down on his pillow, folding his arms behind his capitulum."I wish I knew why… sometimes…"James Dean let out a declamatory sigh and turned over on his side, his back toward Harry. Over the endure year, James Dean had grown confident in his kinship with Ginny and Harry no longer shook the instauration on which their relationship was anchored. Dean continued,"I think… maybe this year at Christmas—"

There was a sudden belly laugh from down in the Gryffindor green room. It was Hermione's scream ; Harry was sure enough. Not an moment later, Ginny cried out, followed by a blaring of screeches that rivalled the arriving bird of night during the daybreak post.In an instant, both Harry and Dean had their wands at the prepare, and started cautiously for the landing. Just as Harry was about to look down on the commons room below, Patrick appeared from the Second yr'dormitory ; his wand also drawn and his face concerned. There was a thirdly year passing Saint Patrick and running the other steering, trying to escape whatever risk was causing the ruction. Harry didn't recognize the boy from behind, but the thought of a coward in his firm bristled the rear of his neck."A Gryffindor ?"Harry cried out.

The moment's misdirection was enough to make Dean to bump him slightly from keister. Harry tried to adjust his footing by stepping forward, only there was nada on the round staircase to step out on. Instead, he completely lost his balance and began tumbling, down and around, head word over heals until he landed prostrate onto the floor. Dazed, he looked up to see Ron on the ground also. fountainhead, almost… he was down to one knee, a look of staring terror in his eyes. Harry grabbed his best friend by the shirtsleeve and pulled himself up aligning back to back with Ron.

"Where are they ?"he cried to Ron over his shoulder, wand at the ready. Quickly, he spun around and saw Hermione looking down at him."What's going on ?"Harry asked excitedly."Why did you scream ?"Then, looking to the side, Harry noticed the large routine of Gryffindors looking down at him, all with rather crisscross formulation on their faces. It was Parvati who stepped over and grabbed him by the scruff of the neck, pulling him away from Ron.

"You idiot !"she hissed under her breath.

Her cheeks a brighter colouring material of red than Ron's hair's-breadth, Hermione had to cover her mouth to keep from laughing. It wasn't until then that Harry noticed Ron was holding something in his hand - something Au and shiny.

"Er… so, yeah then…"Ron sputtered."Well ?"Hermione was about to say something when Lavender poked Ron in the shoulder.

"fountainhead, what ?"Lavender said sharply."Go on, Ron. Ask her properly."There was a general murmur of consent to this, mostly of the feminine persuasion.

"Yes, go on, Ron,"followed by,"Do it right."

"Bloody blaze,"Harry whispered, stunned by what he was seeing. Annapurna pinched his neck and pulled him to his feet. doyen was stepping slowly down the staircase and came to a occlusion on the lower flight of stairs, wrapping his arm about Ginny's shank. She had been transfixed, but the ardent pinch caught her aid and she wrapped both her weapon about James Byron Dean, smiling as she watched her brother propose.

"Yeah, yeah,"said Ron, wiping his forehead with his left arm while still holding out the band with his rightfield. He was nervous, his hand shaky, and Harry wondered if he wouldn't faint at any moment. But when Ron's centre rejoined Hermione's the shaking stopped and he regained his representative. He held the ring a bit higher.

"As I was saying before our dearest acquaintance dropped in,"he cast Harry a coup d'oeil and smiled,"would you do me the laurels of being Mrs. Ronald Weasley."There was a pause."Or Mrs Ronald Granger… you know… however that's supposed to work, if you want to keep your—"

He never had the hazard to terminate. In that moment, Hermione was down on her knee kissing him deeply, and the Common room whooped out a sunniness that was heard throughout Hogwarts castle. Later, even Hagrid said he heard the revelry when he was out feeding the venomous lava lizards.

"fountainhead ?"cried out Seamus."answer him proper !"To this there was rolling chorus of"Here, here !"called out mostly from the masculine member of Gryffindor. Hermione pulled herself away from Ron's oral cavity and he held the halo before her.

Hermione held out her hand and said breathlessly,"Yes !"There was another sunshine, more resounding than the first, as Ron slipped the rhomb ring upon her finger. They kissed again.

Harry wasn't sure who was creditworthy, but suddenly intellectual nourishment and drink appeared, and before you could blink music was playing, people were dancing and an impromptu party was in to the full cut in the Gryffindor green room. It was loud and boisterous, but Hermione had set a silencing spell on the wall, and outside of Gryffindor the night was tranquil. Harry poured himself a deglutition and suddenly felt very awkward. Everyone was congratulating Ron and Hermione, hugging them, smiling. Harry sunk back into the corner. Why hadn't Ron told him that he was about to purpose ? He watched the smiling and the laughter, but somehow couldn't sense any warmth himself. Indeed, the view that were passing through his mind brought back memories of the class before, bad memories of jealously and unmanageable anger. He gulped the drunkenness, and poured another.

Still standing in the corner, Harry was watching Neville service Dean back up the stairway to the male child'dormitory, when a voice startled him.

"Pretty amazin'ain't it ?"

St. Patrick was seated in a chair next to Harry. How long had he been there ? Most of the vernal pupil had gone to bed or were ushered away. A tiresome song began to play and Ron took Hermione in his arms. The candlelight in the green Room dimmed and soon everyone was dancing. Harry watched as Ron and Hermione appeared for a bit and then slipped back into the gang and, suddenly, he realized that it would never be the same.

"Yeah,"Harry whispered back, taking another drink."Amazing."

"I mean,"Patrick continued,"to eff soul so much."Still sitting, he pulled his knee up to his chin and wrapped his arms around his peg just gazing at the dancers."Do you think he'd die for her ?"The interrogation was odd, but St. Patrick was Thomas Young and Harry was a bit drunk.

"He'd die for anybody in this way,"Harry answered with secure tone of pride."merlin, he almost did last year, more times than I can—"Harry stopped and looked into his deoxyephedrine, drinking the remains in one final examination splash against the back of his throat. He could find the burning make its way down his bureau as he stared at the empty shabu and could experience it occupy with guiltiness. How often had he put both of his friends in jeopardy ? They would both sacrifice themselves to save Harry, and if the war was truly fare, and it was, Harry knew they'd risk life and branch once again.

"Do you call back you'll marry Gabriella ?"Patrick asked, filling the secrecy. Harry whispered something and the glass in his handwriting vanished. Patrick raised an eyebrow, but said nothing about the wandless magic.

"Gabriella ?"Harry asked, looking blankly ahead. He chuckled to himself, but the laughter was more sad than happy. Already she'd risked her living and the school year hadn't even started. How many more friends would possess to die before—"

"I don't think I'll marry,"said Patrick emphatically."No nipper fer me."

"I'm sorry ?"asked Harry. Patrick looked up at him with an facial expression that was torn, shredded in some way Harry couldn't comprehend, at least not in his present state of mind.

"No kids. No orphans."Patrick uncurled his legs and stood up, walking over to Harry."I plan teh fighting, Harry. There's no room fer eff if there's the chance you'll die."

"Patrick, that's not true."

"Ain't it ? I won't leave grief behind. I won't leave my shaver without a da. Not like me parents did me. I mean, you were a babe fer Merlin's sake, and yer parents are out fightin'Voldemort. Why didn't they just leave well enough alone ? Wouldn't yeh rather have ‘ em at yer side right now ?"

Harry was warmly, his promontory cloudy, and the fellow screams were calling from the fog in his mind. It's not your battle, Harry. Let it go.

"What is your problem ! ?"Lavender's spokesperson snapped. She was only a few inches in front of Harry, and her look was very cross."Are you going to stand up here all alone all Nox ?"

"I was just talking to—"He turned to point to St. Patrick, but the boy was gone. Harry looked about and then to the stairway, but the second year was no where to be found.

"If you don't think they've noticed,"hissed Lavender,"you're wrong."She grabbed him by the arm."Now get out there and pretend you're happy for them. pigeon hawk knows you'll be the godfather to all their minor ; now start acting like it."Lavender pulled Harry onto the dance floor."I never thought you'd ask !"

She danced with Harry, haltingly toward the just engaged pair, and then deliberately twirled her partner into Ron just as the song was ending.

"Hey, Harry,"said Ron, smiling."Whew, I could use a break ; how ‘ bout you Hermione ?"

"Some slug would be nice,"she answered with a spark in her eye. She took Ron by the arm and they started to walk toward the collation. Harry just stood, his infantry frozen. Finally, Lavender took him by the arm.

"Why, I'd bed some punch too, Harry. Thank you for asking."She deliberately stepped down on his foot, toilsome, and then whispered in Harry's ear,"So help me, Harry Potter, if you ruin this evening for them I'll hex you from here to Durmstrang."A flash later her expression was all smiles as she squeezed Harry tight just behind the elbow and walked over to wear Ron and Hermione were standing.

Another pat on Ron's shoulder and a hug for Hermione. Harry swallowed hard.

"I… I'm felicitous for you ; for you both,"Harry started as Lavender began to pullulate herself a cup of punch. Still smiling at Ron and Hermione he took the cup out of Lavender's hand without asking and gulped it down with one swig."It's fantastic."He took the ladle from Lavender's hand and poured himself another cup."I mean… Wow ! What a surprise."He gulped again.

"I was going to tell you,"said Ron with a earnest tone of regret,"but I didn't pluck up the courageousness until you were at Grimmauld Place."Harry just looked at Ron like the solution made absolutely no sense."You said you didn't want to be disturbed… remember ?"

"Yes, I remember,"replied Harry, turning his back completely on Lavender to look Ron. The rut was definitely rising under his collar."But surely… on the train—"

"Blimey ! You're joking, right ?"Ron interrupted, drawing in Harry's irritation and reflecting it back. It was a dance the two played many fourth dimension and Hermione took notice.

"Now, Ron, I think what Harry's trying—"

"And hold out night ? Were you too busy close Nox ?"Harry snapped, and then he remembered not seeing Ron last Night."Where were you anyway ?"Hermione began to blush violently.

"It's none of your bloody business organisation where I was last Nox,"said Ron, his voice elevated."You're not my keeper, Harry."At this he pointed his finger and jabbed Harry in the chest, pushing him backward. Harry's back bumped into Lavender's cup of punch sending it splashing down the battlefront of her frock. The two young men took no observance. Harry balled his good hand into a fist and pulled back ready to let throw.

"I should…"he began. Ron stepped closer, clenching his own fists and drawing them near his chin.

"You should what ?"he challenged.

They stood there, toe to toe for more than a few New York minute ; not too long considering their hearts were pounding so quickly. Finally, a small smiling shattered Harry's scowl and he let go. He threw his right fist past Ron's left ear. Ron saw the smiling and returned the wayward punch with an undercut from his own right hand that flew past Harry's midsection and up under his left field arm. The two clenched in a machismo variety of way.

"You know I love you,"Harry whispered in Ron's ear."I love you both."

"I know,"Ron answered quietly with a warm smile.

"I… I don't want to lose you. Not again."Harry pulled back so that his vision took in both Ron and Hermione."Not now."Hermione stepped close. She remembered uttering the same words to Harry end year at the Ministry and she remembered what Harry said.

"You're not going to drop off us, Harry,"she said, tenderly taking him by the arm. Harry grabbed her and pulled her into the hug. He'd had a little too a lot to drink and his words were taking on a undertone of regret.

"I want to see a twelve little bushy haired, freckle faced Weasley's running about. Do you find out me ! ?"

"Harry !"

"I want them to be as smart as Hermione and as firm as… as…"

"As me !"Ron helped Harry finish."And don't forget they'll be brilliant Quidditch players just like me too ! Let's promise they don't take after their mother when it comes to flying, eh Harry ?"

"Ron !"

Harry's eyes were beginning to fog with moistness. If they continued to crusade by his side, he might drop off them. Saint Patrick was right ; it wasn't worth it. Their nestling deserved to have both their parents. Harry squeezed both Ron and Hermione tightly toward him.

"It's brilliant. I… I just can't be here right now."He turned without saying another tidings, without looking at another face, and left the green room.

The Radclyffe Hall were quiet ; it was nearly curfew. A few students were sprinkled here or there, talking or making their way back to their dorms. Harry walked aimlessly down the stone steps and found himself near where Tonks had her old place lowest year. They had yet to learn who would be teaching defense mechanism Against the dark Arts. That socio-economic class had been cancelled this morning. The lanterns dimmed a bit, signalling that it was time to return to the dorms, but Harry didn't hold a lot by that signal. He'd rarely obeyed it in all his years at Hogwarts, and he wasn't about to—

"Hey, Potter."

It was Blaise Zabini rounding the dingy corner of the corridor and saying Harry's name without a drip of sarcasm. It was odd, Harry thought, to see Blaise so far off the beaten rail, especially at this prison term of night. Cloak and dagger poppycock wasn't part of Blaise's constitution. The handsome whizz was more well-to-do standing in the kernel of a radical of others to be looked at and admired. He hung with Draco on occasion, but never when it meant danger was about. That sort of stuff was for Nott, or Crabbe or G-Greg. A shiver passed down Harry's spine recalling the death of his friend last year.

"Blaise,"Harry answered with a nod.

The two passed shoulder to shoulder when the tip of Blaise's wand touched Harry's paw. Harry felt a piece of parchment suddenly appear on his decoration and his digit curled around it. He stopped to see back at Blaise, but the Slytherin never stopped walking and never turned back to bet at Harry. Finally, Blaise disappeared about the end of the corridor and Harry held up the note to interpret it.
Do you miss me ? Sorry about the ugliness on the train. Sent someone to warn you at the station, but an Auror intervened. I heard Weasles bought a pretty expensive mob in Diagon skittle alley. You two aren't engaged now are you ?

Since I can't be there, my messenger is going to help be my eyes and ears at Hogwarts. Don't assure a soul or it may think of his lifetime. Have you spoken to the old dodder about it yet ? rush or it may be too late.


He just finished when the lanterns went dark, signalling curfew. Instead of returning to the party at Gryffindor, Harry sat down on the stone floor and leaned back against the Oliver Stone wall.

"Lumos !"he whispered. He held up the note and translate it again. Was it really from Draco ? And what was he supposed to verbalize with Dumbledore about ? What was it he had sensed during the connexion ? Hol… Hor… Horcrux ? It seemed so distant now. Perhaps it was some sort of secret weapon that the Dementors would use against the Centaur. Perhaps it was—

"Out all alone, boy ? Do you think that Isaac Mayer Wise ?"

Harry spun on the wrangle, jumping to his animal foot and preparing his defence. A shadow flesh emerged, dimly lit by the faint glow of Harry's baton.

"Dakhil !"Harry hissed. What was the loss leader of the Votary doing here ?

"Impressive."The Book dripped with satire."I would have thought you would block my name again the moment you returned to England."He drew nearer and Harry lifted his wand higher."Put your scepter away, boy,"rebuked Dakhil sternly,"or I'll… let's see… What do they call it ? I'll take percentage point away from your home. Although why you would give care about such meaningless games when the war is upon you is incomprehensible to me."Harry lowered his wand and the light was extinguished. They were in utter darkness.

"You can't take—"

"Oh, I believe any prof can—"

"You're not a prof ! You can't… Oh, no."He leaned back against the wall and, in the darkness, noticed the thin hint of Christ Within emanating from a cracked doorway, the door to Tonks'situation. Harry sighed."Defence Against the dark Arts, is it ?"Harry could say by the low oink that a grimace had appeared on Dakhil's face. Clearly, he didn't like the idea any more than Harry.

"I'm afraid so,"he answered."And instead of taking points away, perhaps it is time for your first lesson."He spun his cloak and disappeared into the iniquity."Follow me, boy !"

Harry shoved Draco's note into his air pocket, clenched his teeth, and followed. Once, after banging his knee, he tried to light his wand but was scolded by Dakhil who insisted on entire darkness."Can you not see ?"Dakhil sneered.

"I'm no vampire,"retorted Harry. Dakhil stopped.

"There is an zip that binds all living things together, Harry. You draw from it every time you cast a spell. It pulsates on the malarky as the breathing space of the tree diagram ; it bubbles from the soil crawling with dirt ball and R-2. In the very sorry of property, it shines as a pharos to all who would telephone on its name. It is a acquirement all members of the Votary learn before the Joining, save for you."Dakhil stopped. The odor was strong here, dampness and dank and musty with a hard common sense of radioactive decay."Even in death, life is reborn. Reach out to it."

"I can't see a bloody—"

"Not with your eyes, fool !"Harry heard Dakhil sit as an old wooden bench creaked under his weight."What Soseh sees in you…"

"She uses more than her eyes, I suppose."

Harry had seen the life force of others he had try to bring around. It was like going to another sheet of universe. He just needed to…"direction,"he whispered to himself. In the darkness Harry closed his oculus and opened his creative thinker, reaching out for anything however humble that might indicate life. At first gear there was nothing, and then a bright glow began to appear, red and throbbing."Dakhil,"Harry thought. And then he saw it, the corridor they were in. Something was glowing on the wall. Mould ? Spores ? It was as if the structures surrounding them were splattered with an eerie fluorescent paint and lit up by a black brightness level."I see,"he whispered in astonishment.

"As long as one sees, one is never lost."Dakhil pulled his wand and a tremendous burst of light shattered against the bulwark breaking through to open air. The two emerged from some broken down hovel into the depths of the forest.

"The trees !"Harry said, looking at the white radiance pillars that climbed to the sky.

"Your foe, even though they hide behind such grand structures are brighter still. It is a of the essence science. With one mitt, Dakhil pulled Harry out of the splinters of Natalie Wood and stood him on his fundament in the forest."Now look up."

Harry looked to the sky. It was sprayed with stars of every coloration conceivable. But in the centre was a blue glow brighter than all the others, a favourable trail following it in the sky.

"Ebyrth,"Harry whispered.

"Correct, Mr. Potter,"said Dakhil, slapping Harry on the shoulder. He started walking past the trees back to the castle which glowed bright through the outgrowth."As I said earlier, your time to die is near at hand. You may not realize it yet, Mr. Potter, but, aside from both being in the Votary, you and I have one matter, at to the lowest degree, in common."

"And what's that ?"Harry said with to a greater extent of a sneer than anything else.

"We are both already dead."




Harry thrower and the Birth of a New Sun
Chapter 9 - The deflection of Space and Time
~~~***~~~


The rhythmical thrashing of Gabriella's heart lulled Harry as she stroked the face of his head with her hand. He sighed deeply as she played with the intimation of curls that wrapped about his shoulders. He forced himself to stay awake, if only to taste every consequence that he was being held in her weaponry. Through the lean slits in his eyes he watched the lake vanish and reappear into view as his fountainhead rose and fell with each breath she took. The sparkling water supply brought his mind to the beaches of Lebanon and he visualized walking with her at the ocean, watching the waving crash again and again against the shore. It would be a stark place to ask her, he thought. A gentle breeze brought with it the cool breath of fall and for a moment he thought he could smell out the cool salt air of the sea. Yes, the consummate place.

"We'll missy dinner party,"she whispered.

"I never want to move again,"he muttered, barely opening his rim. Her hand slipped down to his articulatio humeri and then stroked the muscles of his arms. They were sore and yet with her skin senses he could find the ache ebb away.

"If you're going to keep working for Hagrid in the timberland,"she said more firmly,"you're going to need to preserve up your strength."Her finger slipped down to his side of meat and playfully gave him a nimble pinch.

"AYY !"he said, jumping. It was more tickle than pain, Sir Thomas More mountain than jabbing."Not sightly ! I was… I was just going…"He closed his eyes and began to lay his head back down on her chest.

"Oh no you don't,"she said, pushing his shoulder back and sitting up herself."I like what working for Hagrid's done to you."She slapped his stomach which held tight."Besides, Mama would pour down me if she heard I let you bound off a meal."She rose to her fundament."Come on, let's get you fed."She held out her hired hand to help Harry to his feet. Her drumhead was turned so that her gaze was not at Harry but at the castle.

An image of Grigor flashed across Harry's head and a cold shiver ran down his back… he hesitated. How could she bonk ? She couldn't. She was so much like her forefather, and for the briefest of moment Harry was taken back to the torture bedroom at the Ministry -- the bedchamber where Dog Star had been lost and found again, the chamber where Gabriella's Father, Grigor, had held his hired man out innocently toward Harry, just as Gabriella was now doing, only to bind him and prepare him for death.

He drew in a recondite breath, shook the memory from his mind, and took Gabriella's hand, rising to his aching feet. They both whisked away the dry leaves that clung to the bottoms of their robes and turned toward the castle. Harry could experience the hustle in his wooden leg as they climbed the castle pace. Halfway up he stopped, wrapped his arm about Gabriella's waist and paused to look at the lake. She took it as a romantic minute and leaned her head against his articulatio humeri. Harry, however, was too sore to mistreat eminent. Even Madame Pomfrey's potions weren't enough to remove the throbbing that worked its way into both muscle and off-white. A mettle in his powerful second joint shot a jolt of pain up into his back and his gaze turned toward the forest.

working for Hagrid ? No. For the hold out few hebdomad he'd been training with the Centaurs. Only he'd felt uncomfortable communion that with Gabriella. He had never been able-bodied to bring up a conversation with Gabriella about them without her making an exculpation to convert the subject. It was crystalize she did not like Centaurs, but she never explained why and Harry was unwilling to push the issue. Another twinge flicked down the sinew of his left calf and his mind drifted to the day's training session. Recalling why his branch hurt so, he wasn't so sure as shooting he liked Centaur either.

"jumping, Harry Potter ! Jump"cried Ronan. The red-haired Centaurus fired an arrow that nicked the give heel of Harry's bare foot."Speed is a centaur's greatest ally. With it we can outpace the Dementors when they try to flee. Run !"he bellowed as Harry began to slow."If one of our identification number needs aid, would you just take the air to their side ?"

"I'm… not… walking…"yelled Harry back over his shoulder, as he ran from the Centaur barefoot through the forest. His lungs were bursting for air and his invertebrate foot were on fire. He'd already run for air mile ; Ronan would make him run mil more. For his part, Harry had already decided that there was goose egg the Centaur could throw at him that he couldn't handle.

"Ayyy !"he cried, slashing his animal foot against a jagged stone.

"Run !"

Perhaps he was haywire.

He had been forbidden to use a wand, and wore cypher but a thong made of tree barque wrapped about his shank with a sheath for a small dagger used to trounce at vines and other botany that blocked his way as he ran. In one deal he held the sticker and in the other he carried a pit nearly too large to fully get the picture. In battle he would deport a shield, but a stone was more bunglesome to address, forcing more muscles to vacate and control it. He was being trained as all colts were. In fact, there were two colt running far ahead of him already - Shahan, with a coat so dismal Harry could no longer see him in the distance, and Felspar, whose shining ovalbumin coating shone like a star ahead - way ahead. Sweat dripped into his oculus and he wiped his hilltop with his rightfulness forearm. Running blindly he slashed wildly at a Tentacula that reached for his cervix.

"You should have seen that, stripling, long before it struck at you !"cried Ronan, loping along. There was the auditory sensation of a thwwwwp and a few paces ahead Harry saw a large wanderer stagnant near the way he was taking, an pointer between its center. Looking back as he ran ahead Harry tripped on a antecedent, twisted his ankle and fell to the footing, his left-hand knee grinding into a aggregation of pocket-size rock. The digit of his lead paw were crushed between the rock he was carrying and the stones upon which he'd just fallen. The dagger fell from his redress deal and skittered forward, but before it came to roost, Harry reached his hand forward and without saying a word the dagger returned to his clench. There was a slight grunt from Ronan. It was neither disparaging, nor approving. It was more a oink of satisfaction, but Harry did not see back into Ronan's eyes to see if the gratification was directed toward him. His knees and hands haemorrhage, he stood to his feet and began to run again. Now, even feldspar was out of horizon. He'd taken only three or four strides before Ronan called.

"Stop !"

ventilation hard, Harry turned and for the first time all afternoon he looked up into the Centaur's eyes.

"I… I can… overhear them,"Harry heaved.

"I know you can, stripling, but do you know how ?"Ronan smiled, revealing a sly smile. Harry had never seen such a looking on the grimace of a Centaur before. It was riddle.

"I hate… brain-teaser,"breathed Harry.

"Shahan and Felspar have been studying for X the centre of Earth's mystery. It will pick out them 10 more to actualize what is already at your fingertips."The Centaur stepped nearer, forcing Harry to deform his neck upward. A muscle twanged past his right ear. Still Ronan advanced until he was only inches from Harry, who could smell the strange mix of exertion and hair. Ronan looked skyward.

"To see without eyes, to feel without fingers, to try without ear, to taste without tongue…,"he looked back down at Harry and tapped him on the position of his nose,"…to olfactory modality without anterior naris. These are giving you have already been given, and yet you know them not ; you have but to unwrap them."With a movement that was but a fuzz to Harry, Ronan notched another arrow and shot at a large flying… affair with large teeth that was advancing on them. It fell silently to the forest trading floor. To Ronan it was comparable little more than swatting a fly. He continued,"You must learn the powerfulness that took your sacrifice and cleansed you, the power that has no military capability. What you must master, Harry Potter, what you must strive to achieve is to be without being."Harry scrunched his nose splotched with dirt.

"Did I say ? I really hate riddle,"he muttered, beginning to view his breath.

"Take my script, fry,"commanded Ronan.

The moment Harry took the Centaur's mitt the world spun upon its brain. gullible and brown and yellowed and gold flashed past them in a swirl of colours. Then, inexplicably, Ronan was gone, and Harry was suddenly running, loping, galloping. He felt giddy, proud, arrogant, childish…

"I told you the Wizard was a fake !"he cried back over his berm."Ronan's an old fool !"He kicked his heals and speed forward, the wind whistling past his ears.

"You're wrong !"yelled a voice from tail end."He's been chosen ! Ronan said so !"

"Nothing but silly Centaur fairy story from a doddering old saphead !"Harry yelled back, but his eyes were steadfast forward. The flag was ahead ; he could see it, maybe three or four sea mile ahead. A smile Split across his face, an chesty grin ; he was going to win this slipstream and prove Ronan wrong, show to all of them that HE, Shahan, was the centaur that would save them from the onslaught of Dementors that was soon to come.

A voice whispered in Harry's ear. It was Ronan's."You see with Shahan's oculus. Where would you be, Harry ceramicist ?"

Harry looked back. Behind him was Felspar, the dazzling Theodore Harold White Centaur that he'd been racing. Then he noticed his own haunches. They were dark as darkest coal. He was Shahan, the jumper lead Centaur colt. But how ? His head twisted forward toward the waiting flag and the gathering of centaur that watched to see if Ronan's prophecy was nothing more than air current and myth.

Where would I be ?

"The flag,"Harry whispered to himself, to Ronan, to the nothingness. He focused again. He knew how to get there with a wand : Vision, Pathway, Reconstruction -- Apparation. But he had no wand and even if he did, there was no way to Apparate in the Forbidden Forest. The flag, a red beacon in the distance, was maybe two kilometres ahead of Shahan now and probably three klick from where Harry's body stood breathless back in the forest with Ronan. He'd been practicing wandless magic all summer. What if… ?

Harry willed himself from the eyes of Shahan and back to his own organic structure. There was a snap - he had returned, his lungs still gasping for air and Ronan still at his face. Harry closed his centre and his mind imaged the flag that was ahead ; he imagined being there. Space and time began to tumble, swirling itself, revealing itself. A pathway that moved with his will, guided by Ronan, appeared before Harry. He took in a deep breathing space and stepped forward onto the path. The great bridge of length between himself and the red pin suddenly collapsed. feldspar was just out of compass, Shahan appeared to be only a few paces in movement of her, and the red iris appeared as just a few tens of metres away. Harry began to run. The colours of the timberland swirled by him, as if everything stood still, including the two centaur. He ran past Felspar and then Shahan and, in an trice, he appeared only column inch from the iris that marked the end of the raceway. He was surrounded be Centaurus of every colour, each with fierce middle marked by only the thin amazement of his arriver. As he came to lie, he saw, in the distance, Shahan and only a few strides behind him felspar. They were both galloping like the tip, swallowing up vast swath of turf with each tread. They would be upon him soon.

Harry felt it was, somehow, a cheat. Could all Centaurs bend space and metre ? His middle caught Shahan's in the aloofness, and the once confident, defiant regard turned to one of draw close horror. He galloped faster, as if possessed, but it was no use. With one hand, his bloody left, Harry reached up and pulled the crimson sword lily from its standard. There was a corporate sunniness as Harry held the flag over his head, spinning to picture the gathering. It was then that he saw Ronan, standing in the centre of the group of nearly one hundred centaur. An insistent later Shahan pulled up at Harry's side, his breath heavy, his coating lathered with sweat.

"That's not possible !"he cried."He… he used his scepter !"

"No,"answered Ronan, stepping forward from the others."He used the skills you yourself may one day sea captain, Shahan."Ronan turned to the other Centaurs."He has been given the gifts."With this there was a worldwide murmur and neigh of surprise and favorable reception from the Centaur herd. Facing the others, Ronan flanked Harry nudging him forward just as Felspar arrived, also out of breath, a slice upon her veracious front line flank.

"I foretold of the coming star,"Ronan called to the gathering."And yet you did not believe. I sought out the forfeiture against your will, and the pee returned him to us. Only once before has this ever happened, and when that battle was won so too began the Great Age of Centaurs !"Harry expected a cheer, but none came. Instead, there was an almost emotionless acknowledgment of Ronan's'assertion."This,"he pointed toward Harry, naked and bloodstained, his lungs still craving for More O,"this is our Sacrifice. Cleansed and returned, he shall lead us to triumph !"Again there was little More than the nods and stomps of the centaur at the gathering. No one refuted Ronan's claims.

"You're hurt,"said Harry, approaching Felspar and looking carefully at the wound.

"It was a Bearwicken,"said Felspar quietly.

"He's a put-on !"cried Shahan in a tone that was more animated than any centaur Harry had ever seen. He stepped forward, pushing Harry aside, but Harry ignored the rudeness and focused his tending on feldspar."He's no leader ! He's a wizard ! It's trickery I tell you."

"Let me help oneself you,"whispered Harry as he held his open hand a few inches away from the gash on Felspar's flank. Harry closed his middle and muttered the conjuration that he knew would work with his wand, and then something caused him to extend further, to reach beyond. His mitt had not touched the Centaur, but he could feel the rakehell, slippery wet, between his fingerbreadth. He reached out without moving and willed the slash shut, and the gash obeyed, closing as if a curtain had been pulled shut tight about the wound.

"Like all wizards, he'll bolt down us all when we turn our rachis !"yelled Shahan again.

"The Chosen heals !"asserted a large, female Centaur from the assembly. A chestnut coat and no bow about her shoulder, she stepped forward from the others."Did the waters teach you these gift or is this genius ?"The finish word was disparaging and even evoked some hisses from the others.

"female parent !"cried feldspar."He's the Chosen. How dare you question his natural endowment !"feldspar, wound healed, turned to Harry and bowed low on one knee."As long as Ebyrth radiance, I am in your divine service. Only decease will cheat us of time."

A bit of early centaur followed in kind, each bending low to one human knee and bowing their foreland. Ronan approached Harry, nodding his read/write head and bend to one knee as well.

"You still lack strength and endurance, Harry ceramist, but these things can be learned. Now, it is time to rest."He held his manus to Harry's eyes."counter to the timberland's friend."Harry's mind immediately thought of Hagrid."Run !"

The imagination of Hagrid's cabin firmly fixed in his mind, Harry willed himself there. Again a path opened up and he took off running. here and now later, he found himself where he began the day, seated on Hagrid's chairwoman next to the burning fire, fang laying at his face and Hagrid singing some Sung in French. The logarithm on the blast cracked as Harry, still naked, looked at his Gryffindor robes that hung from a claw near the door. The way they were draped over the hook they almost looked real - lifelike, as if they contained some spirit all their own. Harry's abdomen churned just as Hagrid turned, surprised to regain Harry in his hut.

"Harry ?"

"Harry ? Shall we go inside ?"Gabriella had spun to face Harry whose heart were distant and bent-grass on the far horizon above the lake. Her voice snapped him back from reliving the memory board. He had learned something heavy today, and he'd learned it from the Centaurs.

"Harry ? Are you okay ?"

Harry looked down into her eyes and smiled. He was sore and tired ; wickedness rings hung under his eyes. The thought of going inside to face three scrolls on the healing plants of Kirkcaldy was almost too much to bear.

"They're not that bad you know,"he whispered. Her eyebrows furled in confusion."Centaurus,"he added.

"expression, you're tired and it's prison term for dinner,"she said, deliberately changing the conversation."We can talk about the lead later."Harry nodded silently and together they entered the palace and began to walk to the Great Radclyffe Hall.

Near a turgid courting of armor Harry noticed Saint Patrick talking to James II Yangtze. James was leaning against the stone paries, his coat of arms crossed as well as his stage. He was either extremely bored, or he didn't like what he was hearing. Still, Saint Patrick was quite passionate about it ; his weapons system were swinging wildly about and Thomas More than once Harry heard him produce his voice.

"It's gone I tell yeh ! There nothin'there but dust. And there's no way I'm—"

William James noticed Harry and Gabriella and stood straighter, stopping St. Patrick's tarradiddle with a motion of his helping hand. Harry smiled and waved, and James returned the motion with a smile of his own. Patrick turned to see who Epistle of James was looking at and when he saw Harry, his face bore an facial expression of bang-up concern.

"No admiration,"Harry thought,"I feel like I'm going to blow clod. I must look like hell."As he and Gabriella continued toward the Great Hall for dinner party, the more sickening he felt.

"Great,"he muttered to Gabriella who was picking up on his sudden change in emotion.

"I'm taking you to Madame Pomfrey,"Gabriella insisted."Something's wrong."She turned him to the staircase.

"I can't climb those."

"I'll levitate you if I have to."

Saint Patrick followed King James into the Great Hall just as Ron and Hermione appeared from Gryffindor tower. They were headed, arm in arm, into the Great entrance hall when Ron noticed Gabriella trying to help Harry toward the staircase that led to the hospital wing.

"Harry ?"called Ron. Quickly, he came over to Harry and helped Gabriella support him. Hermione was right behind him.

"What happened ?"

"I'm fine, really,"demanded Harry, and in fact he was beginning to feel better although the storey was still a bit unfirm under his pes. They stepped him over to a long workbench beneath a large portrait of a great ninth century engagement setting. Harry hated it here, he always had ; the clang and wreck of sword against armour was always deafening when the belligerent weren't sipping tea together, discussing whose scheme was superior in the net conflict. Ron noticed a contusion beneath Harry's collar and leaned in close to Harry's ear.

"You went out again today, didn't you ?"he whispered. His tone was more wild than concerned.

"CHHHHT,"blastoff Harry with a gust of air between his clenched teeth, trying to quiet is booster. Seated between a mind-reader and an empath, Harry had little hope of keeping anything hole-and-corner, but he didn't want to discuss his training with the centaur in movement of Gabriella.

"You said you'd take me,"complained Ron."‘ The following meter I go,'you said."Ron crossed his arms."I thought maybe this twelvemonth would be different."Harry opened his mouth to explain.

"Ron,"injected Hermione,"they'd just as soon spit you as anything else. Harry's just trying to protect you."

So, Hermione knew. So practically for Ron's sworn oath that he wouldn't evidence a somebody. Harry rolled his eyes and judder his headspring knowing that Hermione was only partially correct. She was right-hand about the spit part, but Harry knew at once Ron would take the protect part the faulty way. He did.

"I don't need Harry's protection ! We're at war !"

"Ron,"Harry began, holding up his deal,"the thing is—"

"Skewer you ?"asked Gabriella."What are you talking about ? Was Hagrid making you work with Stabbing Snapspiders again ?"

Hermione's eyes narrowed on Harry, whose own regard darted away to look at Ron who was ignoring Gabriella's question and was now standing in a huff and about ready to storm off. Harry stood too, the dizziness he was feeling all but gone.

"Ron,"Harry said, taking clutches of Ron's arm,"I said you would go with me the following time I could. This morning I asked you know who, and they said I had to go by myself. I had a test… of sorts."

"exam ?"asked Ron, now with more interest than anger.

"They ?"asked Gabriella, taking to her feet.

"This dayspring you were supposed to assist prof Barghouti's minute twelvemonth family for their DADA lesson,"scolded Hermione, also rising.

"What sort of test ?

"Who are they ?"

"Didn't you hear what happened to little Nolie Langston from Slytherin ?"

Harry feigned dizziness again and tilted in toward Ron who grabbed him by the shoulders."I think I need to eat,"he muttered, and then leaning closer he whispered to Ron,"Saturday."Gabriella knew he was feeling amercement ; she could sense that. Hermione knew he was feeling fine ; she'd register the Harry Potter Word of God long ago. Both women just glared, while Ron was steadfast.

"Can't you see the man's exhausted ? He has to eat !"he exclaimed."Blimey ! Give him a breaking for Merlin's sake."He put Harry's arm about his articulatio humeri."Come on, mate. Let's get you a bite and then we can go over the weekend's drill schedule. I know Ginny's been playing OK as pursuer and all, but I think if…."

In the Great antechamber, Dumbledore had the theater sit wherever they wished for breakfast and luncheon, but for dinner each house ate at separate mesa from the others. It was a via media between the visual sensation of the future and a respect for tradition. Tonight, Harry was grateful because it meant, for a piece at least, he and Gabriella would be separated. As they entered the Great manor hall she kissed him on the cheek, holding his depart hand. He toyed with the prosperous ring he'd given her the twelvemonth before on valentine's. There was a twinkle in her eyes and a sly smile upon her face.

"You will say me later ?"she asked, but the tone was more suggestive of a statement than a query.

"You know already. You just won't talk about it."His smile had a mite of sorrowfulness as their digit let go of each other. Her sparkling faded and her eyes would not hold his regard as she turned away. Harry did not look back as he followed Ron to the Gryffindor table.

Lavender and Anapurna were having an enliven conversation about the meaning of a large stain on the tablecloth. Parvati had spilt her drink and it left a dark, twirling outline of something resembling, at to the lowest degree to Harry, a gravid toadstool. He sat down realizing he did, very much, need to eat.

"It's a Celtic spiral,"said Lavender, her finger tracking the outline of the top of the toadstool.

"A crane,"countered Parvati, pointing at the yearn crooked neck of the toadstool.

"That makes no sensation,"said Lavender."No, it's a Celtic coil and,"she pointed to some dark privileged touch,"with these here it would represent interminable life."

"No. See this here ? The way the whorls thaw away ? Not eonian life… life-time, destruction, and spiritual rebirth. It's clearly a Stephen Crane,"Parvati said, pointing out the bird's characteristic."Here are the eyes, the curled neck, the retentive legs."She grew more confident with each description.

"Then you're both right,"chimed in Hermione. The two young noblewoman looked up, stunned formulation on both their faces."The Hart Crane represents longevity. Eternal life… longevity… same thing."She shrugged her berm and took a bite of dinner.

"NooOoo,"both Parvati and Lavender harmonized in a rather long and melodious tune."It could think deception if—"

Deliberately, Harry accidentally spilled his tea onto the stain covering up any discernible item. The liquid began to pelt off the sharpness toward Parvati and Lavender and they both took to their feet.

"That looks like a muddy pond to me, Harry"said Ron, chewing on a stick of dinero."See the large wavelet flowin'down the table."

"Honestly, Ron,"sighed Hermione, whisking out her verge and vanishing the tea and stain together.

"HERMIONE !"cried Lavender.

"How could you !"scolded Parvati.

"ME ?"queried Hermione, clearly flummoxed."But they—"

"ejaculate on, Lavender."Parvati spun on her heals and took off, Lavender right behind her, but not before she shot a scathing glare at Hermione. No Sooner had they left the table than Ron let out a snort, a piece of bread shooting from his nose.

"Ronald Weasley, I should…"

"Honestly, Hermione, Harry just wants to eat. You can't begrudge the man his serenity after all he's been through today."Ron took another sting of pelf and looked at Harry's home plate."Are you going to eat those ?"he asked pointing at some bit. Harry just glared back. Ron shrugged and took another raciness of bread.

"And as for you,"Hermione continued, now turning to Harry,"you better tell Gabriella straight away what you're up to, or it'll spoil what you both have."Setting down his fork, Harry looked up at her.

"Oh, rightfield, and you two are the bill couple for honest and exposed discussions."

"Harry,"said Hermione without losing stride,"you know there's something bothering her. You need to find out what it is."

"Don't you think I've tried ! ?"asked Harry, raising his voice just enough for those around him to stop their conversations. He knew he hadn't, not really, but he also knew that Hermione didn't know. Her eye simply looked into his, probing, her expression calm. The look was faze because he knew his own expression was giving him away."Well I have,"he insisted, pushing his home in for good measure.

He wasn't sure the drama was having the effect he wanted. Ron simply nipped one of his leftover chip shot and Hermione only let out a foresighted disapproving suspiration. Past the point of return, at least for this argument, Harry stood up and left the Great Hall in as foul a humour as he could come up. His mind focused on the Gryffindor table, he didn't notice the Slytherin that stood as well and followed him out of the Great entrance hall.

Harry was moving down the corridor toward Gryffindor when he heard the footsteps behind him. He stopped and turned ; only no one was there. He looked over past a suit of armour and then behind a pillar - still no one. Tired, if not completely exhausted, he continued toward Gryffindor and his awaiting homework. He was nearly at the portraiture of the Fat lady when there was a tap on his mitt and a voicelessness in his ear.

"Your days grow short."

Harry felt the note appear on his palm and spun at once.

"Blaise ?"he whispered back, but there was no answer.

Harry unfolded the while of lambskin."They think it's at the Ministry. Is it ?"was all it said. The portraiture swung open and Harry quickly moved to veil the eminence, only he didn't have to. It flashed in a puff of smoke and disappeared. Neville stepped out of the Gryffindor Common room followed by the most unconvincing of faces - Severus Snape. Strangely neither took much poster of Harry. Beyond a rebuff head nod by Neville, it was as if he didn't even exist.

"The affair is, prof,"Neville was saying as he past Harry,"if the two ascendent are to give birth the effect you want, they'll have to be grown to exactly the same length."

"Quit restating the obvious, Longbottom,"replied Snape without so a good deal as a nod toward Harry as he past."The questions is can you do it ?"Neville scratched his chin as they disappeared down the corridor.

"I think so, with the right wing spark. If I can take up some…"and the conversation faded away.

Amazed, Harry shook his promontory and turned toward the portrait of the Fat Lady.

"countersign ?"she asked with a smile.

Just before he answered, Harry paused, scratching his Kuki-Chin much as Neville had just done. What was at the Ministry ? The Horcrux that Draco had mentioned ? Whatever that was.

"Erm, sorry,"said Harry,"changed my mind."He turned and headed back down the corridor, wondering if his secret annotation giver was still nearby. As much as he hated the mentation of climbing back up the staircase, he had to go down and mouth with Dumbledore. Besides, the three coil on the healing plants of Kirkcaldy could wait till later.


Harry thrower and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 10 - visual modality
~~~***~~~




Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz… Tink.

Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz… Tink.
The silver grey instrument rose and fell on Dumbledore's mahogany desk as Harry stroked Fawkes'feathers, waiting for the headmaster to return. Not much gravid than a breadbox, it was a foreign assemblage of gears and saltation and Harry spent some time trying to deduce its significance. The contraption, rimmed with fly creatures Harry couldn't recognize, reminded him of a similar device in the lightlessness family estate at Grimmauld topographic point. It too had the Lapplander round rings that ran up a notched staircase only the blackamoor device was gilded, its winged wight looked more menacing, and Harry had never seen it operate.

Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz… Tink.

gibe by a spring, another silver mob ran up the stairway only to extend to the top, falter, and fall into a pile below. The flock seemed to be shrinking as Harry stood observation, but he could not see where the hoop disappeared to, nor could he discover the generator for the rings that sprung Forth from the rear end. There it was - a never ending forward motion that seemed to give no intent.

Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz…

Unable to curb himself, Harry reached out and grabbed the silver ring before it had a fortune to fall from atop the small staircase. The picture changed and he suddenly found himself on the Hogwarts Express walking toward the front of the train, two footstep behind Greg Goyle. But, this couldn't be - Greg was dead. It took him a moment to recognise that he'd traveled back in time. They were about to reach the front of the train ; Greg wasn't dead, he was about to die.

Harry tried to speak, but no words came. He tried to reach his hand up to barricade Greg, but it would not move. ineffectual to control his motion, Harry could do nothing but watch history unfold as it had last year. He poked his headway into a pushchair, telling a group of one-fifth class what was up.

"I've been wondering what was taking so long with the food trolley,"said Ernie Macmillan. Harry explained that the professors had gone missing and Ernie joined him to discern the trouble. As Harry slipped back out of the bearing with Ernie, Goyle took the head and started toward the front of the power train. Once again Harry tried to stop his friend when, through the glass threshold to the box ahead, Harry saw a beldam in grim robes suddenly appear in the corridor. Anaxarete. Harry wished he could hurtle a killing nemesis, but it was no use ; he could do nothing. She glanced back, revealing a sinister grinning and piercing green eyes. Harry tried to place himself in front of Greg, but was ineffective to fleet Goyle's blanket shoulder. It didn't affair ; an instant later she was gone and an trice after that the front of the gearing exploded with a tremendous blanched trice.

Harry fell to the floor of Dumbledore's authority, the Ag annulus firmly clenched within his helping hand. He was shaking, the explosion still ringing in his ears, when he opened his centre and found Dumbledore looking down at him. The headmaster bent with difficulty to one stifle and held out his hand.

"I take it you did not line up yourself in one of Professor Binns'lectures, Harry ?"

Harry took Dumbledore's hand and rose to his feet. He held the ring out between his ovolo and index.

"What… what is it ?"he asked still shaken. Dumbledore took the ringing and placed it back atop the flatware staircase.

Tink.

It fell into the stack below which now was growing larger as Dumbledore stood and spoke with Harry.

"It is a memory account book of sorts… a photo album."Dumbledore moved to his desk and sat down, leaning back against his chair."Different for each who reads it."Harry couldn't help but think that the enceinte thaumaturgist of the age was beginning to exhibit foretoken of vesture. He had grown much slender since Harry finally saw him at the end of the schooltime class, and his hands were beginning to curl in an unnatural way.

"Like a Pensieve ?"Harry asked.

"Not quite, Harry,"replied the headmaster."A Pensieve lets you store or withdraw your computer storage so that you can face them over later. You can take the memory to polish off, to examine."He leaned forward and held his handwriting together."This is a Möbius Machine. It reflects a wizard's liveliness history. It is a never ending loop that plays over and over again, shrinking or expanding to befit the viewer. Each eloquent Mexican valium is a ringlet of a fortune of your life. While the tintinnabulation play in order, there is no way, unfortunately, to determine which memory, which animation experience you will visit."

A shiver past tense by Harry again, and for a moment he thought he felt the breath of dying whisper its epithet against the nape of his neck.

"I take it, Harry,"continued Dumbledore,"that your experience was not a pleasant one."

"No, sir,"answered Harry, sitting himself."It was… on the train ; when I was with Greg, just when… just when…"

"I understand."Dumbledore sighed. He stood and walked back to the gimmick. He waived his wand and uttered an incantation and the rings stopped running up the staircase, and fell wherever they were in the cycle."I wish your memories could be felicitous, Harry. I would hate to see you as a tottering old man, sitting down in a dusty office wondering if you could risk reliving the disaster that grasping a few rings might bring. Fawkes quietly vocalized his agreement, as Dumbledore slipped his wand away and placed his mitt on Harry's berm."I know you have been chosen, Harry. But you need not place yourself between the centaur and the Dementors ; it is not your war."

"You said it yourself, prof,"said Harry, looking up into Dumbledore's still brilliantly blue eyes,"it's the itinerary we choose that make us who we are. I'm not doing this because I was chosen. I'm doing this because it's the good thing to do. Lucius Malfoy is going to use this to try and swing out the darkness back across this land, and I won't let him."Harry's own eyes were fierce with determination and rebelliousness."I've been training with Ronan."Harry paused."Are Centaurs charming ?"

"Very much so, Harry,"said Dumbledore with a smile."It is folly for necromancer to conceive they are the most potent creatures on this world. You know, of course, Centaurs have keen sight and are skilled with a bow, but these thing are strong-arm acquisition that many wizards dismiss. Ahh… not so, Harry… not so. Why do you call back a centaur never misses his butt ?"Harry shrugged."Because a skilled Centaur can keep up the pointer all the way to its destination, nudging its flight along the way. They can deflect space and time, Harry. Even while genius are unable to Apparate on Hogwarts earth, Ronan can disappear and reappear wherever he pleases simply by using his mind."

"He showed me today. He taught me today."

Dumbledore said cypher. Harry could tell by his formulation that he was shanghai, or surprised, but the old wizard made no Good Book of it. Instead he stood from his chair and walked over to his telescope.

"They are very much better stewards of such skill than thaumaturgist would ever be,"the aged magician whispered, looking down into the lens of the eye of the telescope. The instrument was fixed on the portion of the sky through which the comet Ebyrth was now passing. Harry no longer needed a scope to see the comet's bright tail.

"It is not your war, Harry,"said Dumbledore still looking into the lens system."The Ministry can care the likes of Lucius and his ilk."He adjusted the focus."They have no force in issue, no allies for support, no sanctuary in which to blot out. It's only a thing of time."

"Then why haven't they been caught ?"asked Harry."It's been months, and nothing."

"Lucius is no mug,"answered Dumbledore."He'll remain hidden for as long as possible and only smasher when he thinks he can win."The necromancer looked up."He can't win, Harry."But Harry wasn't so sure. He turned his back on Dumbledore and walked over to Fawkes, stroking the bird's plume. Harry didn't know how to bring it up, but he had to ask.

"What if… what if he had a weapon ? A arcanum weapon ?"

"closed book weapon ?"asked Dumbledore, turning to face Harry more fully."What do you intend ?"

"A… A Horcrux."

The portraits that were earlier minding their own commercial enterprise, napping, reading the newspaper, or off to some other position were suddenly thrown into a garboil. The headmaster of old began complaining at once about the impudence of the young man to discuss such matters here.

"It's an detestation, Albus !"one cried.

"Lucius is cunningly evilness,"called Phineas,"But he would never grovel to such depths."

Dumbledore finally quieted them all by threatening to bring down a sheet of duskiness. His face was tomb, almost pale and the feeling of his voice was filled with large concern. Harry knew at once that whatever a Horcrux was, it was dark magic, but then… did he expect otherwise ?

"Harry,"began Dumbledore slowly, his vox quite and sombre,"what makes you believe that Lucius Malfoy would employ a Horcrux ?"Harry turned away from Dumbledore, not willing to hold eye contact."Certainly such news does not come from our friends the Centaurs."

"Well… I… I heard that…"He stalled and then turned back to face Dumbledore. How could he know how one employed a Horcrux if he didn't even have a go at it what one was ?"Professor, what is a Horcrux ?"Dumbledore walked back to the silver machine that was now serenity on the table. He tapped it with his verge and the silver rings began to rove again. He took a ring and held it in his helping hand for but a moment when he laughed and placed it back along its itinerary.

"Precious,"he whispered to himself."So precious."

"professor ?"

"It was the day when professor McGonagall asked me if I enjoyed teaching at Hogwarts. She was thinking of applying to teach here as well, but wasn't sure if her husband would agree."

"married man ?"asked Harry incredulously."prof McGonagall was married ?"

"Oh yes, Harry,"answered Dumbledore."And very happily I might add. He was killed by a Death feeder when Voldemort first returned. She joined the rules of order of the phoenix soon after. Since then, she's been our unassailable ally against the darkness."This new news had Harry's head teacher spinning just a bit. He'd always assumed…. Dumbledore turned back to the flatware car."Can you suppose what it would be like if prof McGonagall did not have the storage of the slaying of her married man ?"

"I… I suppose she'd be happy."

"But she is happy, Harry. Certainly, if you were to ask, she would wish that he was still at her side, but she is very happy."Dumbledore's hired hand squeezed the wooden table and he drew in a deep hint. When he turned to see back into Harry's middle, his expression was grave and his own middle stern."What I'm about to tell apart you, Harry, is not supposed to leave this room."Harry glanced toward the doorway as if there might be someone there."Harry, I know with whom you would like to share. You should know that it is tabu. I would not even verbalise of it with you, had you not brought it up first. Do I suffer your parole ?"

"Yes, sir,"replied Harry, his voice smaller than he thought it should be. He began to wonder if he should have ever asked. Dumbledore stepped close.

"Imagine for a moment that I could divide you into three people. Not written matter mind you, but three trenchant parts of your very essence… your soul. One would bide with the body you now possess ; the other two would be put away for computer memory you might say. If you, the part of you that inhabits the soundbox you now have, were to die, one of the other share would seek out another eubstance to inhabit… to ascertain. You, voice of you, would know again."

"Part of me ?"

"The part that you hid away."Again Dumbledore turned to the simple machine on the board."The lot of annulus that you see in front end of me here, Harry, is turgid than your was. Why ?"

"You have More memories, more experiences."

"Precisely ! But a split soul would only take with it portions, shadower of the memories the original soul carried. Imagine, my boy, if you had to choose… what portions of your person would you cut up away ? What part of you would stay ? There are many choices. You could carve out the bad memories, perhaps the death of Greg Goyle, and go on believing that he had never died ? But then, what would hap if you were to die, and the Horcrux storing only the bad memories was released ? What sort of soured person would remain ?

"Then there are those ace who believe that it is the calamity of a magician's biography that drives him forward ? Such a wizard might celebrate the tragic memories at the ready erasing all joy and happiness, perhaps the day you first arrived at Hogwarts ?.

"And it's not just memory, Harry. It's also the essence of who we are, what we have become, both good and evil, swarthiness and visible light. A thaumaturge must decide how to ramify each slice of joy and sorrow into bantam part, sprinkling a niggling bit of everything into each percentage of your soul, splintering all you ever were into shards of cloud chicken feed that can never really be made unhurt again. Tell me, Harry, what choice would you reach ?"

"I… I wouldn't choose such a life story, sir,"replied Harry, horrified of the thought.

"No, Harry, nor would I."Dumbledore's shoulder joint drooped slightly as if a large weight sat lame upon them."Thankfully, most wizards and witches would turn down to choose as well. Fewer still know that there is such a path one can conduct ; and only the most muscular of those would be able to take it."Suddenly looking quite tired, Dumbledore returned to the chair behind his desk and let out a thick sigh, closing his center."The Horcrux is simply the storage vessel… it could be a rock music, a cloak, a cup—"

"But Lucius—"

"Think, Harry,"Dumbledore interrupted."It might even be a book…"There was a hanker break. Harry could hear a identification number of the portraiture on the wall gumming to themselves. Clearly they were unhappy with the focal point of the conversation, particularly Phineas.

"The diary ?"Harry answered finally, his voice more certain than uncertain, and with each new enquiry the uncertainty vanished."Tom conundrum's diary ? That was a Horcrux ? Voldemort used a Horcrux."

"Lucius is cunning, ruthless and evil, but I have seen deeply into his oculus. He could not control the Horcrux even if he desired to."

"But I saw Voldemort die,"said Harry."There was aught left."

"Yes,"said Dumbledore, nodding."You also saw Tom Riddle die in the Chamber of closed book. I had always assumed he had divided himself in two. Who would chance fracturing themselves Sir Thomas More than once ?"Dumbledore chuckled to himself grimly."Who indeed ?"Then he turned back to Harry."This intelligence palls the visible horizon with a new darkness. secernate me, Harry, why you believe that someone is employing a Horcrux because, if individual is, Voldemort is most certainly behind it."

Again, Harry found himself turning away. He didn't want this news program. He thought it had something to do with Lucius, with the war that would soon be upon them. He didn't want to trust what he had felt all summer, what he had felt since returning to Hogwarts, that Voldemort was somehow still alive. But where ? How ? Harry, his eyes sincere, looked back at Dumbledore.

"Sir, I… I can't. I gave my word."Dumbledore's oculus narrowed and then, quite naturally, he smiled back.

"Well, I suppose if you told me, then your promise to keep our conversation of the Horcrux private would think nothing."

"If it does exist,"Harry said anxiously,"we have to find it before it's too late."

"Harry,"said Dumbledore with grave concern,"such piss are filled with Grindylows and Inferi."Harry looked at Dumbledore, confused.

"Inf— ?"

"It's far too dangerous for you to begin some journeying to research the world for a Horcrux. Voldemort's been to the bound of the ball and beyond ; it could be anywhere. More likely, it has already been activated. No, I will address with the members of the—"

"Sir, you can't. I swore that I'd—"

"Relax, Harry, there will be no need to implicate your involvement. In fact, it's more to our advantage to keep your gens completely out of the picture."

Dumbledore breathed in deeply and closed his optic as he slowly let out his breathing spell."Yes, I think I understand. He didn't just split himself in two. He may not birth stopped at three. There's no telling."He walked over and stroked Guy Fawkes'plume, clearly uncomfortable with what he was about to say."I despise secret, Harry, but if Voldemort has reanimated he may, once again, have agent working within the school wall. I'm sure Lucius does. That we know another Horcrux might exist gives us an sharpness we dare not mislay. Do you have any idea—"The chimes of the great clock struck twice.

"Oh lamb,"said Dumbledore."I've made you belatedly for class."He paused, struggling for the briefest of minute about what to say next."You near be on your way. We can continue this later. Tell prof Barghouti it was all my fault and I'll confer with him about it later."

"But—"

"Go on, Harry,"interrupted Dumbledore.

Harry sighed, grabbed his books and started for class. Just as he was about to wave his hired hand across the large brass doorhandle, Dumbledore stopped him.

"Harry, there are those that we can trust—long-time protagonist and somebody Paraguay tea. I understand that you may be compelled to seek help. If you must discuss this, keep the conversation within the wall of Gryffindor."Harry paused for a moment, taking in the headmaster's Scripture.

"But that means—"

"You know what it means. Now, be on your way."

As Harry walked down the corridors toward defense mechanism Against the Dark arts class, his intellect was spinning with the new information and trying to digest everything that Dumbledore has shared with him. Within the paries of Gryffindor. Even though this twelvemonth students were dislodge to enter the common Room of any house into which they were invited, Harry knew exactly what Dumbledore meant ; he shouldn't trust Gabriella. He pondered how he would keep Gabriella out of any word he might sustain with Ron or Hermione concerning the Horcrux. Maybe he was ripe off not saying anything to anybody. His business organisation about Gabriella faded quickly, however, when arrived late to family and Professor Barghouti took ten points away from Gryffindor for Harry's tardiness. He wouldn't let Harry say a Holy Writ about where he was or who he was with.

Normally, Harry arrived early to course of study so that he could sit in back. He like the bulk of the social class wanted to sit in as far away from Professor Barghouti as potential. For almost pupil it was because their prof was a vampire ; Harry simply didn't like him. Every time Harry looked into his optic he felt that he had to prove himself worthy ; that he was somehow lacking when it came to the Votary. Now, having arrived to class late, Harry had to sit in forepart next to the only other bookman who would : Hermione and Gabriella. Harry took his rear end side by side to Gabriella who offered him a supportive smiling after he was chastised by Barghouti about time management.

"Now, as I was saying,"said professor Barghouti with a bit of a drawl that reminded Harry all too lots of a cross between Snape and Malfoy,"before we were so rudely interrupted… Occlumency is more art than learned, more nature than upbringing. Nonetheless, even the most ill-chosen wizard,"he looked at Harry,"can learn to repel at least underlying attempts to bottom the mind. Fortunately, virtually of you are sorely lacking as Legilimens."Barghouti stared once again at Harry.

"I want each of you to find a partner and while one tries to penetrate his partner's mental defences the former will use the technique you described in lastly night's homework assignment. For those of you who found the assignment to tedious and chose instead to recitation Quidditch,"again he looked at Harry,"expect to pass the evening with Madame Pomfrey as she treats your headache."

"But, prof,"complained Hermione while raising her hand.

"Yes, Ms granger ?"

"What if people don't want to have got their judgement read ? It is, after all, a ravishment of personal space."

"True, Ms. Granger ; it is a violation. But then, so is the violent death torment and we've learned to defend ourselves, as best we can, against such an onrush. Would you opt to have your sentiment read freely by Lucius Malfoy's spies ? Have them know your plans so that they can kill you or your loved 1 when you least await it ?"

"But—"

"Pair with someone you trust,"he interrupted."We'll talking of this no more."

Hermione's rim pursed as she crossed her arms. Harry knew that look before. Still, he didn't think that it was such a big deal. Instinctively, he paired with Gabriella. Ron was about to couple with Hermione when Barghouti grabbed him by the arm.

"I think not, Mr. Weasley. I understand you're quite gifted in this field. Today, you can be my partner."Barghouti offered a rare smile and both Ron and Harry expected to see his fangs, but all that appeared was a straight row of bright, pearly dentition.

Harry turned his desk about and sat opponent Gabriella. He had let her into his mind many metre before. There was something playful, almost erotic about how they would communicate in this way. While she had become quite adept at curling herself around Harry's thinking, she never went thick than Harry offered. For his part, he had never been able to see her thoughts unless he opened his own first. They always had to play in Harry's brain, and he had never tried to push her away. She was smiling at him, a twinkle in her eyes, as she took his hand in hers. It wasn't until their hand touched that his heart skipped. Foremost in his head was something he couldn't let her see — his conversation with Dumbledore. His helping hand pulled away ; he couldn't stop her from sensing his emotions, but he could give up her from reading his idea.

"Harry,"she asked, sensing immediately his excited shift,"what's wrong."

"Erm… N-nothing,"he answered evasively."I… I mean we already know you can get into my header. How ‘ round I try to get into yours first ?"She said nothing, trying to put his words in alignment with the feelings she was sensing."That's okay, isn't it ?"he asked.

"Sure,"she said slowly. She reached out her men again, but Harry placed his own in his lap.

"Erm… Let me give it a go without contact."

"You know you can't."

"I can try,"he frivol away back with a bit of rebelliousness. His voice was heated for no just cause, and he knew she'd sense that as well. If he stayed flustered, she'd be right ; there would be no way for him to come close to reading her mind.

Around the class some educatee were having adept achiever than others. nigh attempts were fairly week and were being met by straightaway repulsions. This resulted in more than a few students being knocked backwards out of their chairs. Ron was popping down on to the terra firma more clock time than you could shake a scepter at and Barghouti was taking not bad satisfaction in being capable to repel Ron's advances. Just behind Harry, Hermione had teamed with Neville who, at the mo, was trying to get across her mind. Avoiding Gabriella's eyes, Harry took a cryptical breathing time.

"Ready ?"he asked.

"Go Panthera tigris,"said Gabriella with a smile.

Harry began to focus as best he could on Gabriella's sentiment, but all he was sensing was the back of his eyelids. Squeezing his optic closed more firmly, he heard another large thump that he took to be Ron's arse once again striking the slate floor. It felt like an timelessness, but at some point he could hear Gabriella calling his gens. Not with her mouth, but with her nous. Instead of pushing him back, she was trying to coax him in. Even with the service he was finding it extremely hard to push his way through the darkness to her intellection. Not cognizant that he was now grabbing the edge of the desk with his bridge player, he redoubled, tripled his exploit to push his way in.

Suddenly, there was a jolt from behind. Trying to bottom into Neville's thinker, Hermione had been repelled backwards and fell against Harry. She grabbed his shoulder and began to pull him backwards. Without thinking and still focused mentally to fathom Gabriella with all his power, he reached out toward her. She grabbed his mitt and when she did the tantrum in Harry's mind changed. The sound was sucked out of the room and all was darkness. He had penetrated Gabriella's mind ; but what was this… her store or something Thomas More ?

The to-do of the division had disappeared and an eerie silence surrounded him. He heard first, a rushing of piss, a drip-drip-drip, a whispering of leaves and then crying… Then the air filled with a musty, wet smell of pine tree and loam… The Forbidden woodland, he knew at once. Slowly, a brightness began to open up before him and he realized that the crying came from the babe he was holding in his weapon system. This was no memory ; Harry was himself in this visual modality. He found that his robes were soaked. Both he and the young shaver, still less than a twelvemonth old, looked as if they'd just come from the lake. The baby, glistening wet, was wrapped in dark folds of damp cloth, dripping on his boot. A hired man touched his shoulder joint from behind.

"You'll have to remove care of him now, Harry."It was Hermione, her vocalism seeped in sadness."She'd want it that way."

A upsurge of awe began to pelt itself over Harry. He was cold, shivering, dentition chattering, the nestling in his weapon continued to cry out for its female parent, but Harry knew that it was a cry that would never be answered. He wanted to scream, to run, but when the child looked at him his core warmed and his resolve strengthened. Slowly Harry's finger brushed the child's cheek.

"You know,"he whispered, quelling the child's tears,"you have your mother's eyes."


Harry potter and the nativity of a New Sun

Chapter 11 - Notty Boy
~~~***~~~

Bass pounding, strings reverberating, the isthmus was brassy and Harry was not feeling all that well. He slumped back, sinking into the with child, overstuffed chair and rubbed his tabernacle. Why did he let Ron and Dean challenge him into a drinking duel upstairs ? The Quidditch match against Hufflepuff was tomorrow and he swore he wouldn't take a sip. But then Ron convinced him that they were two-hundred point darling over their sister menage and why not celebrate… a minuscule ? It was Halloween after all ; their last at Hogwarts.

Feeling a bit wino, he then had let Neville convince him to eat far too much during the feast. Why not ? It was, after all, their last Halloween together. And then when he had stepped outside for some fresh air, Hermione started in on him again.

"I saw it. You saw it. By the way she's acting, all three of us saw it, Harry."Her articulation was more sympathetic than chiding as she set her hand upon his shoulder. She had tried this approach once already ; it hadn't worked then either. Harry didn't know why she wouldn't just let it go. okay, that was a lie - he did screw. That was just what Hermione did. She wanted to figure out a problem that she didn't understand and not knowing the answer was driving her mad. Nonetheless, after her protest, Harry had simply rolled his eye and shrugged his berm.

"If she doesn't want to babble about it, then—"

"You need to tell her what you saw,"Hermione had said, stepping in more closely to Harry, but his intellect had grown foggier than ever. Instead of being refreshed by the night air, he was just cold and rummy. He shook his head, disagreeing with Hermione, unceremoniously pushing her gentle hand away, and had wandered, stumbling a bit, back into the dancing, where he had found the nice cushy chair he now was melting into. Frustrated, Hermione had left his side before he entered the Great mansion, and he was thankful for that. Rubbing his temples, Harry considered the new song. Yes, the band was very loud, but everyone was having a peachy meter.

The Great Hall was dark save for the billet that bathed the banding in an eery orangeness and imperial sparkle. Now and then a row of candle burning at the front of the point would flash bright, sparkling into the air. It was the solitary metre you could make much of anything out, except when a prof's baton grew burnished, lighting up two snogging student typically in a darken corner covered by the fog that floated some three metrical foot off the storey.

Harry was surprised to see Patrick dancing with a third year girl from Slytherin, if you could yell his gyrations dancing. The lad was flailing his weapons system and pounding his pes ; Harry expected to see him smiling, but Patrick didn't seem too pleased with it. Ron was nowhere to be seen, which put a momentary smirk on Harry's boldness, for it was Harry who had won their originally bet. He smiled even more broadly, thinking that Ron would have to go three night straight without wearing any air sock. There was another bright flash and he caught sight of Gabriella overtaking by Saint James the Apostle Chang as she entered the Great Hall. Eyes blurred, Harry thought she had been carrying something, but couldn't make out what it was before the room went dour again. His stomach churned ; he did not experience well at all. A moment later she was at his side with a stone mug in her mitt, steam boiling out the top and rolling down over her handwriting.

"You owe me for this !"she called out over the raging music."Ginny told me what you did upstairs. You can't do that, Harry. It's too dangerous for you to be this vulnerable."She handed the mug to Harry, who was nodding his caput even though he couldn't make out a single word she was saying, and squished in adjacent to him on the outsize cushion. Harry took a provisionary sip. Feeling her warmth next to his, Harry was sure she had been praising him for drinking Ron and dean under the table. There was another newsflash of Dame Muriel Spark and he noticed a few of the younger students including William James and Patrick were leaving. He looked back down into his mug, mustered up the courage and swallowed down the respite. The essence was nearly contiguous. The sickness passed and his imagination began to straighten out. He was feeling better, but he was growing tired. When he set the mug down, Gabriella took him by the hands.

"You did a howling job helping Professor Flitwick with the decorations. The ophidian that kept swallowing first years was quite creative."

"A Slytherin inspired me,"replied Harry, smiling back at her now that the sonorousness was leaving his pinna. He glanced over at the ophidian that was over in the corner of the Great Hall. The few first year students that remained were still lining up to be swallowed by the gravid, greyish beast with fierce yellow eye. Once swallowed, students were transported to the strawman of the stage where the band was playing. It was the solitary way the younger students could make their way to the front of the drove that crushed up against the stage. If they were favourable, they got to sing with the banding. If they weren't, the elderly pupil would fling them to the back of the crowd. This late, it became more a secret plan than anything else with first age finding some kind of kickshaw or concoction from Fred and George's shop in their sac by the time they were flung out of the crowd.

"I can't believe you're the entirely one who offered to avail,"said Gabriella.

"Flitwick usually does it all himself. Er… last year… I made a promise, I guess."

Harry was suddenly spooky, remembering where he was and what he had done last year at Halloween. At first he tried to look away, but he could feel Gabriella's bleak eye penetrating his touch, so he turned to her and tried to transfer the theme to something he knew she wouldn't want to talk about, especially not here.

"You know… Hermione thinks you should secernate us what we saw."

At best it was difficult to get a line, and with the retentive break and total want of reaction on Gabriella's part, Harry wondered if she'd even heard him. He tried to reduplicate himself.

"I said, Hermione thinks—"

"I know what Hermione thinks,"Gabriella snapped."AND I know what YOU think."She let go of Harry's hands and crossed her branch and legs. Her center were not tempestuous, they were sad, almost frightened.

"I didn't mean to—"

"You just don't understand, Harry."Her jaw was set as they watched another first yr go flying off the stagecoach and be thrown to the back of the Great vestibule, disappearing into the swirling fog that hung low on the storey. Without looking at Harry, she yelled,"Is there somewhere we can go so we're not screaming at each other ! ?"

Harry was taken aback. He didn't expect that she'd want to talk at all about it. His eyes darted toward the entrance hall off the Great dormitory. No one could get in there carry through professor ; yet professor Dumbledore had taken Harry there the year before and he remembered how to get in. Still he hesitated, but then his heart began to airstream a bit, thinking of the possibleness. It was dark ; if they stayed close to the wall no one would see them slip behind the stage.

"Well ?"Gabriella called out.

Harry took her header and nodded for her to come after. It wasn't prosperous making it to the wall, but the gang was focused on a particularly screeching strain by the lead singer with freshwater bass notes that pounded the trading floor and tossed folks off their groundwork. Undetected, Gabriella and Harry slipped into the side room and the medicine instantly fell away. The antechamber was dimly lit by the warmly glow of the fireplace and a handful of lit candles. Beyond that there wasn't another stick of furniture in the shoes. Harry paused, thinking about the rightfulness magic spell, but before he put it together, Gabriella had conjured up a prissy loveseat near the fireplace.

For the briefest of second he thought to ask Gabriella about what he had seen in her mind, but being in this finical elbow room on this picky night caused storage of Cho to rush over him. His emotions were fuse between fervor and business. He hadn't heard from Cho since schooltime let out and when Gabriella offered to chat Cho at her house, Mrs. Chang said that she had gone to the States and wouldn't be back for the residue of summertime. The solely student who had any impinging with her at all was Anthony Goldstein who seemed to be her boyfriend now. He seemed to gloat that he knew something that Harry didn't and he wouldn't say a countersign about what Cho was up to ; only that she was levelheaded and happy and that they'd be seeing a lot more of each early after he graduated.

"Has she answered your missive ?"Harry whispered without thinking.

"Who ?"asked Gabriella, a bit confused.

"Cho. Only Susan Brownell Anthony seems to know anything, but he seems to be playing Prince Valiant by keeping mum. Have you heard anything ?"

"You know I haven't,"answered Gabriella."Why do you—"

"I hope she hasn't relapsed,"said Harry with business organisation.

To Gabriella, Harry's sudden concern for Cho was odd, out of place. Why here ? Why now ? Still, it was somehow heart-warming, and she took his hands again as they sat down together by the fire.

"If something was incorrect, we would throw heard,"she said comfortingly."If anything, Mark Antony's filled with pride and felicity. I can sense it. He feels as if he's doing something tremendously important. Is it so bad if he won't parcel ? Why ?"She smiled devilishly."Are you jealous ?"Gabriella pinched Harry's side and made him yip.

Harry put on his near Bogart impersonation."These eyes are only green for you, sweetheart."

He leaned over and kissed Gabriella hard against the lip. It had been old age since they had been truly alone together, and she pressed her lips firmly back against his. Her subdivision wrapped around his dorsum and she pulled him miserly to her breast. His hands slipped to the warm, soft flesh of her belly. Thoughts of Centaur visions slipped past both their brain in party favour of former, more enjoyable, activities.

Later, as Harry was tying up the lacing of his trainer, he realized how artfully Gabriella had managed to keep him from asking her about the visual sensation they'd seen. She kissed him one last fourth dimension as he reached for the knob on the door that led back out to the Great Hall. There was still a throng of people crowding against the stage when they slipped back out of the ante-chamber. They chose not to dance and instead made their way out to the front of the castle. It was well preceding midnight, but there were still a few couples huddled together, watching the Night sky. It was the most salient Hallowe'en Harry could remember. The stars were brilliant, but then he saw it. His gaze froze and his smile fell.

"What ? What's the subject, Harry ?"Gabriella placed her hand against the side of Harry's case and then looked to the nirvana above her articulatio humeri."What's wrong ? What do you see ?"

"Ebyrth,"said Harry flatly. Gabriella leaned her capitulum against his shoulder and patted his cover, saying nothing. Harry sighed deeply."I… I just don't get it."

"What ?"

"I don't see how it can rise much brighter. I see it during the day now."

"It may be bright for you,"she answered quietly,"but nigh the rest of us can't yet see it at all."

"Where's the war ? I don't know why thing haven't started already,"said Harry, but then a deep, scratchy vocalization broke the Nox's stillness.

"What makes you think they haven't ?"

Both Gabriella and Harry jumped. It was professor Barghouti. The bit the former span saw him they began to scramble up the front man stride of the castle, constantly casting backward glance to defecate sure he wasn't following them, and occasionally reaching for their cervix as if to reassure themselves that they hadn't been bitten. Harry forced himself to regain his calmness, but Gabriella had beaten him to it.

"Dakhil, where have you been ?"she asked."I've been looking for you all day ?"

"I had a visit with a loup-garou,"he answered."Only fitting, don't you think ?"He laughed at his own trick and while Gabriella laughed as well, Harry was having none of it.

"Just got back then, did you ? Wings a bit tired ? Slurp up a few tourists along the way ?"

"Harry !"Gabriella snapped.

"Yes, boy,"said Barghouti unimpressed,"as a subject of fact…,"he ran his tongue across his teeth, and this time a row of jagged, razor-sharp tooth appeared,"…I did."

"Dakhil !"chided Gabriella. Barghouti merely chuckled again and the tooth became heterosexual person and pearly white.

"You may not see it, boy,"said Barghouti, tapping Harry across the face with his declamatory hand,"but your war has begun. Does that throw you feel better ?"Harry's eyes were incredulous.

"What do you mean ?"he asked."There hasn't been an incident since the train."

"The Centaurs of the Great Forest are not the only centaur in the world, boy. And, as much as you might like to consider that England is the nerve center of the world, it is but a very small part of it."He looked at Gabriella."It is as I had feared. The war has begun at home."

"I thought you said you didn't aid about the war,"queried Harry."Why the yearn face now ?"

"Because, oh chosen one,"Barghouti sneered,"your friend Lucius Malfoy has enlisted the aid of vampires and hence his alternative of first hit - the Carpathian Mountains. Only they're not just killing Centaurs, they're wiping out anything and anyone in their way - all of them Muggles. A completely village was destroyed. The Muggle papers are reporting that the ravaging was due to a gas explosion."A burst of air popped between his sass."I must return to Singehorn for a few days. I fear my old ally may motivate to interfere and repeat old mistake. Professor Dumbledore has been informed and Professor Lupin will withdraw care of my classes."

"Wait ! I'm going with you,"said Harry emphatically. Barghouti snickered and turned."I said—"

"You wish to salve the world, boy ?"Barghouti snapped, spinning back upon Harry. He was clearly wild, as if Harry had started the whole affair ; as if Harry had placed the comet in the Heaven himself."Why don't you try saving this school first ? Why don't you try saving THEM ?"His handwriting shot out toward the tree diagram that surrounded the school ; all was darkness. Harry squinted, which only made Barghouti all the more exasperated.

"Have you learned nada ?"he cried. There was a small squeal from one of the remaining students near the castle doors who quickly ran inside, slamming the doorway behind her."Can you not SEE ?"

Harry looked again into the swarthiness, squinting. Then he remembered. He took a inscrutable breath and closed his middle. Then, he reached out with his mind toward the woods. As Dakhil had shown him before, all living matter began to come along before him - the grass, President George W. Bush, and trees all glowed brightly. He scanned further out and then saw it : a Centaur some ten thou into the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree, bow in hand. motility to the right hand caught his vision again - another Centaur, another bow. Harry continued to rake. Every XXX to fifty railyard another Centaur stood guard, watching over the school in the darkness. But Harry couldn't William Tell if they were trying to keep something out, or something in.

"What are they doing ?"he whispered.

"I am weary of teaching the ignorant,"Barghouti muttered."The Centaurus can smack the darkness, fool. It is already upon you. You would be Wise to find its generator before it swallows you whole."In a swirl he disappeared before Harry had a probability to say another word. The auditory sensation of flapping wings, faded to nothingness. What he noticed, after the debris settled, was that Gabriella's fingers were digging into the delicate figure of his forearm.

"What— ?"He looked over at her and saw pure veneration on her case. She was mesmerized, staring intently at the darkness of the forest. Then he realized that she was searching for what Harry could see, but she could not. She was afraid of the Centaurus. She took a footprint behind Harry, almost as if using him as a buckler against the darkness, and then pulled him toward that castling threshold.

"Let's go inside,"she breathed.

"They're protecting us, Gab,"said Harry, trying to settle down her nerves."They won't trauma you. They would never offend you."Her eyes never left the forest and, if anything, the fear that filled the black puddle of her eyes slipped toward wrath.

"Now."

Harry sighed and nodded his point."Alright,"he acquiesced, and followed her up the stairs, noting that she was ever sure to hold on his body between her and the wickedness of the timber. When the door finally closed behind them, he could see the weighting lift from her shoulders and the relief ranch across her face. She leaned back against the doorway, placing her hired hand over her face. Harry stepped closer, touching her articulatio humeri softly.

"Baby, what is it ?"he asked."What's incorrect ?"The hands upon her nerve began to tremble and tears began to blotch down her boldness, one by one, but she would not cry, not out loudly. Slowly, her eyes turned to the side to look at Harry. He'd seen that face when Gabriella lost her father, Grigor. It was a look of doubt, of fear, of last. Without saying a Bible, she shook her head and turned to walk away. She'd gone only a few paces before Harry called her to block off, but she wouldn't listen. She past the stone pillar and began to channelize down to the donjon, to the entree of Slytherin. Her invertebrate foot did not make the first footprint before Harry grabbed her by the arm and spun her around.

"William Tell me what's—"He never finished. She didn't use her wand ; she didn't need to. Her free hand came up under Harry's neck and he was out cold on the floor.

When he came to, he was lying on a slate flooring, but he wasn't at the top of the staircase leading down to Slytherin anymore. He was bound with ropes, ineffectual to motivate, in some room, well lit by torches. The wall were stone, and along their top was a crown-moulding made of oak. Along its face, every few metrical unit, was engraved a snake's head.

"Slytherin,"Harry hissed.

"Well done, Potty."The voice came from behind and Harry had to roll over to see who he knew to be there.

"how-do-you-do, chemise,"Harry said, knowing Nott hated the name. Harry was not surprised to find Crabbe at Nott's side."Taken to snatch now ? A tone up from watching execution I suppose."

"Just gathering road-kill, Potty,"Nott retorted."A piffling bird told me you'd been drinking… a bit too a great deal. guess my surprisal when I found you passed out on the stairs to Slytherin."Nott stepped closer."Were you trying to find your true up love ?"Harry said cypher."I can find you a mirror if you'd like."

"I see you found yours,"Harry smirked, tossing his forefront in Crabbe's direction. Crabbe took Sir Thomas More criminal offence than Nott and kicked Harry in the side. The blow was unvoiced and a burst of air blastoff from Harry's mouth.

"Why don't you untie me Crabbe, and then let's see how weather you are ?"Harry's eyes were on fire. Fearful, Crabbe stepped backward.

"I… I wonder how w-well Gryffindor will do without their searcher tomorrow,"Crabbe shot back shakily.

"So that's it, is it ?"asked Harry.

"I wonder,"added Nott,"what the Wizarding universe will do without its hero. How ever will we get on… once you're dead ?"Harry's heart narrowed on Nott. Crabbe's optic darted nervously toward Nott.

"Dead ?"he muttered under his breath. Evidently, he was not in on Nott's full-of-the-moon plans.

"That's a bit bluff for you, chemise, isn't it ?"

"Did you lie with ?"asked Nott, ignoring Harry's interrogative sentence and Crabbe's veneration."Malfoy's enlisted over two dozen vampires and more are joining every day. They're crushing everything in their path, and soon, they'll be here at Hogwarts. Soon, they'll be coming for you, and they don't die, Potter."

"Oh, they die, teddy. I've seen them die. Didn't you know ? I was attacked by them this summertime. Turns out that a well placed Centaurus arrow… thwup… and they die."Harry chuckled deliberately."funny remark thing, vampires. When they're pierced, their vampire racing shell sheds away and for a minute they're who they once were, the madness gone."Harry looked up at the green cap."I like to remember that in that consequence, goodness had a chance to rush in and satiate their souls once more. They have a chance to be saved."

"applesauce,"shot Nott, believing to a greater extent than disbelieving.

"Yes,"said Harry still looking upward."Vampires, at to the lowest degree, have a second chance."He turned to face up Nott."You on the other hand… I suppose you'll rot for all eternity."Crabbe's face was white, but Nott's was flushed with wrath and defeat. It was his turn to plain Harry hard in the gut. It was all Harry could do not to disgorge.

"Don't vexation, Potterkins. You won't die tonight. But you will miss to Hufflepuff in tomorrow's—"

"Bloody hell ! I knew it !"

A photoflash of red hair told Harry at once who had just entered the way. Ron was breathing hard, his wand drawn, but his deal was shaking noticeably, not because he was scared or winded, but because he'd had too a good deal to drink. Harry could make out a flash of putting green gown behind him ; he assumed it was Gabriella which, with Ron in his lay out status, he was thankful for. Both Nott and Crabbe turned toward Ron still standing at the door, wands drawn.

"How'd you find this place, Weasley ?"bickering Nott.

"A little bird told him,"said the vox behind Ron. It wasn't Gabriella, it was King James Chang ; Harry's apprehension began to grow once more. There wasn't much of a chance if Ron couldn't pull it together… and quickly. The second year who had freely chosen to be in Slytherin this semester stepped in front of Ron with his sceptre drawn.

"Chang ?"Nott asked, almost laughing."You little—"

"Obliviate !"chanted Epistle of James, casting a spell well beyond his class. A burst of Orange River brightness level erupted from his baton throwing both Nott and Crabbe against the wall, knocking them unconscious, and wiping their minds of recent retentiveness. The specialty of the Obliviate trance determined how a great deal computer memory was removed. Normally, a second gear class wouldn't even be able to cast the spell, but Harry was sure that the effect would be lasting.

Ron released Harry from his necktie while James bound his two theatre brothers."They'll be the unity missing the peer tomorrow,"he whispered with a smile pursing his back talk.

Rising to his substructure, Harry felt a niggling light-headed, the sickness once again returning, and had to list on Ron for livelihood. He looked over at James, wanting to thank him for his aid, but more curious about the spell.

"James,"he asked,"how did you—"He was struck from behind.

"Harry !"

It was Gabriella, followed closely be Patrick. She wrapped him in her weapon system.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sooo sorry."She kissed his neck and cheek, and then looked into his oculus."Can you forgive me ?"Harry looked over at the two Slytherins on the trading floor and back at James.

"Let's go,"he said, a nerveless sweat beading on his frontal bone ; the potion Gabriella had given him earlier was obviously beginning to fag off."This place gives me the creeps."

They made their way up a narrow row of stone pace that opened out on the Slytherin coarse room. Harry hadn't been here since he was a first twelvemonth. James and Patrick nonchalantly split away from the group to babble out to some former irregular geezerhood that had just returned from the evening's company while Gabriella walked Harry and Ron out. The three began their trek up to the Gryffindor tugboat. By the clock time they made it to the tower, Harry was feeling very much better and it was Ron that was leaning on Harry and Gabriella.

"I hope James blasted Nott's retention to the Stone Age,"said Ron.

"No you don't,"answered Harry coolly, recalling his conversation with Dumbledore about the Horcruxes."Two years ago I think he might deliver taken this chance to kill me, just to bear witness himself to his father and the other Death Eaters. Tonight, he was just a bag full of hot air. He's learned something since then, since his father died."Harry paused."Compassion I think."

"Oh, p-lease !"cried Ron."Nott ? Compasshhhionate ? James I said he was goin'to wrick you over to them… to the Death eater. He might not throw delivered the setback, Harry, but he still would have been dancin'on your grave."

"Jesse James told you that ?"asked Gabriella."Patrick told me that they were going to project him in the lake."

"If they had tried, they wouldn't have gotten very far,"said Harry calmly.

"What makes you say that ?"asked Ron, just as the reached the portrait of the Fat Lady.

"centaur,"answered Harry, he looked at Gabriella."At night, they've got the rook surrounded."

"Cool,"said Ron with a smile, rocking a bit on his own two legs. Harry didn't think it would take much to rap him over."I'd like to see Nott with an arrow up his arse."Gabriella tried to muster a grin, but couldn't.

"Ron,"she said,"you go on in. I need to speak with Harry alone for a moment."Ron grinned.

"Sure,"he said."I get it."He turned toward the paining."Err… Erm…."He turned back to Harry."P-Password, fellow ?"

"toffee dip,"said Harry and the painting swung unfastened and Ron stumbled through. Before it shut, he looked back at the two, pointing his fingerbreadth in no exceptional direction and judder it."But not too long, P-Potter. It'sss game night !"

A few moments later, Gabriella and Harry were alone in the corridor outside the Gryffindor common way. Gabriella walked him over to a Edward Durell Stone bench and the two sat down. Even though the rampart and trading floor were now spick, he never liked sitting here, remembering the Dementors that had nearly killed professor McGonagall the yr before. There was a sense of expiry in the air and for a instant Harry felt a cool rush swimming up his spikelet, whispering death's name. Gabriella held his hand, but would not keep back his gaze. Instead, she watched their finger's breadth intertwined and mingling.

"Mama has the spate,"she began."You know that, Harry. Me… I can only smell the emotions of others. I can't see the threshold and window that open on to the other planes."

"But—"

"Shhhh."She put one helping hand gently across his lips."Since I was Whitney Moore Young Jr., before I ever went to Al Bsahri, I have had one sight. Sometimes years would pass before it would return, the Lapp scene, over and over. Since we've returned to Hogwarts this yr, it comes to me nearly every day."She leaned her straits against Harry's shoulder."Yesterday, I asked mommy what happened when you and Hermione plunged into the vista that has been playing in my head without you for so many years."There was a hanker pause, and Harry could discover laughter coming from way down the stairway below ; it died away.

"And ?"he asked, nudging Gabriella along.

"A imagination from another plane is like a finely cut jewel, a diamond with many facets. One can look in and see dissimilar double from all angles. You and Hermione became part of my imaginativeness and somehow shared it from your own perspectives. We all saw the Saame matter, but all differently. And what we each saw can mean dissimilar things."

"Then why don't you want to—"

"No vision is hone, Harry ; and, like time-turners, there are also rules about looking into the future. Most would defecate modification based on the imperfect cognition they see, often changes that trail to more devastating outcomes. Only the best, those like mummy, have any hope of moving the backbone of time to mould the termination of the other woodworking plane. Others go mad trying to modify what n-never was to c-come."She began to tremble as she delivered the final stage lyric and in the muteness that followed Harry felt a shoot drop onto his forearm. He put his arm around her and held her tight.

"Gabriella,"he asked,"what is it ? You need to lift this system of weights from off your soul. I swear I won't do anything to modify the future."Her centre met his ; she did not believe him, so he repeated himself more forcefully."I swear on my parents that I won't do anything to change the hereafter. Please, tell me what you saw."Again there was another muteness, and then Gabriella squeezed Harry's hand. Finally, not looking into Harry's center, she began to whisper.

"It begins with a flash bulb of Light, a ardour erupting from a glistening emerald lake. We are surrounded by them. There is a sidesplitter and then secretiveness. And then there is me… face down in the tall smoke. I… I am dead, Harry. Buried deep in my back is the yearn wooden pointer of a Centaur."


Harry ceramist and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 12 - subterfuge fortune
~~~***~~~

The air was tender for fall, yet the sky was a expectant Zane Grey. Flying with the magical spell of his Caduceus P2 off, Harry could feel the wetness in the air. He knew it would rain soon and that, Sir Thomas More than anything else, focused his muscularity on finding the Snitch. It had been hard concentrating. endure twelvemonth, Ron had lost Harry's broom when he had been attacked flying into the burrow. So this year he was riding the latest model of Caduceus, the new P2, P for Potter. Cleansweep was paying him a pocket-sized fortune to use his public figure for their new Calluna vulgaris, monies that Harry was using to assist the families who had lost loved I in the war. That didn't seem to matter much. Even his own house was ribbing him for the stigmatization of his name and it didn't aid that smack in the middle of the visitors stand was a ten human foot by twenty ft crystalline portrait of Harry flying the new broom and waving at the crew. Every so often words would seem : The Caduceus P2. So fast it'll blow the competition away. It was a play on the story run by the Daily Prophet about Harry's frustration of Voldemort. The storey said that the spell Harry cast was so brawny, not only did it demolish Voldemort, but it nearly took the Ministry down with it. Even now, the Ministry was digging out and repairing the gaping gloaming into nihility that remained after the floor of the Death chamber fell away, swallowing whole the drape of Phenolem and the dais upon which it stood. Harry glanced again at the huge sheet of quartz glass, his own image smiling back at him and waiving, and shook his head to realize his thoughts.

He'd been distracted all day and about folks thought it had to do with first game jitters. He was Gryffindor's Quidditch master this year and nearly everyone believed it a folly decision. Since the flak on the wagon train, the whole schooling knew that he was going to be fighting the Dementors when the war with the Centaurs came. How could anyone focalise on training their squad with a loading like that on their berm ? Indeed, even prof McGonagall thought that Ron Weasley might make the better pick ; she told Harry so.

"If I can't bear your brain on the plot, you're no use to the team, Mr. thrower,"she had said in assurance."Ron Weasley bleeds Quidditch and his mind is sharp when it comes to analyzing the other team'weaknesses."Harry had nodded and had turned to lead her post when she stopped him."But no one commands loyalty like you, Harry. It takes seven to win a Quidditch match and all Gryffindor would sooner fly into the lake than let you down. The question is — can you maintain from letting all Gryffindor down ?"

"No, ma'am. I mean yes ma'am,"Harry sputtered."I mean…"He sighed."I won't lie, professor. Ron's the in force strategist, and there's no one better in northern United Kingdom when it comes to keeping a Quaffle from skewering the gang. Dennis Creevey is the fastest in all Hogwarts and is starting to come up with drama I could never dream of. jak Sloper's put on XXX Ezra Pound since last year and he can criticise a faery off a fencepost at fifty meters. Slytherin was the only team that had a prayer to beat us, but with Malfoy gone they don't have a opportunity. The squad doesn't need me to pass them ma'am. Anyone can guide us to the cup."McGonagall looked at Harry over the top of her glasses.

"Is that so ?"she had asked."Well then, Mr. Potter, I suppose you'll do then. I want the team roster, to include the player replacing Katie at Chaser, and the weekly practice docket by tomorrow sunup. And, to hold on you motivated since this will be such an leisurely year, let's say that if we don't win every secret plan by more than one-hundred 50 degree, you'll be back in my office on Dominicus for detention."

"But—"

"Three hours, each week. Good-day, Mr. Potter."

Harry had thought the challenge simple enough, but sorting out the team proved more difficult than he expected. They couldn't find a soundly Chaser and when jimmy Peakes tried out for Beater he played ferociously, unseating Hooper from the squad. Finally, Harry selected Demelza Turdus migratorius as chaser, if for no other grounds than she was particularly good at dodging Bludgers. The shuffle caused a lot of growing painfulness and harm feelings, but after three weeks of exercise Harry was confident once again that the squad could not be defeated.

Now, flying high over the delivery, Harry wasn't so surely. Trying to ignore his own font, he glanced at the scoreboard to find oneself Gryffindor up by XL which, as far as Harry was concerned, was pathetic. They should consume been clobbering Hufflepuff from the first, but Ron was letting nearly every Quaffle through. Having heard that the coach-and-four of the babbler, Bernard Bennegin, was coming specifically to scout Ron's carrying out he was a queasy crash. To take a leak matters worse he was suffering from a holdover and was having trouble seeing the Quaffle, let alone stopping it. The only trade good news program was that Jimmy and Jack were keeping the Bludgers off the team while Dennis and Demelza were scoring nearly at will. Ginny could hold been too, but she was so busy yelling at Ron for being such a git she hadn't scored a exclusive end.

Harry scanned the skies once more, searching for the Snitch. The Hufflepuff Seeker, Summerby, had seen it about an hr earlier. Harry had been well out of position, and if it hadn't been for a wellspring placed Bludger by Sloper, Gryffindor would have lost. It was then Harry turned off the magic spell of his Calluna vulgaris, hoping that he might better smell out the Snitch's location. Suddenly, the yellow-bellied side of the sales pitch erupted in cheer ; Hufflepuff had scored. Harry forced himself not to take care at the scoreboard. He had to remain alarum, but before you could say snicklfritz the gang erupted again - another score for Hufflepuff. Finally, Harry called timeout.

The team gathered over by Ron whose pinna were flaming red with superfluity. Ginny began to tear into her pal.

"So avail me, Ron !"she yelled,"The next Quaffle that goes through one of those halo is going to observe its way up your—"

"hang on !"Harry interrupted."We're not here to fight down with each other ; we're here to find a way to win."

"You could be looking for the Snitch !"snapped Ginny as she pulled out her sceptre."So help me, if either of you two drink on a game Nox again, I'm going to hex you both back into Professor Trelawney's course of study !"

"You think you can threaten me ?"yelled Ron at his baby as he pulled his own wand, however shaky his hand was.

"diaphragm it !"yelled Dennis above the affray. With a no-nonsense voice that commanded attention, Dennis Creevey, who was still the smallest on the team, began to point out what needed to be done.

"Ron, they're constantly feinting right and shooting left. If you move higher in the air and apply perspective just a little longer, you'll stop them. Ginny, we could use a lilliputian more of your attention on the Hufflepuff side of the discipline. Dem, they're starting to catch on to Harry's first few plays."His heart dotted to Harry who nodded in agreement."I think we should incite on to what he was showing us in conclusion weekend."

"But we've only flown that three or four times,"argued Demelza.

"Dennis is right,"countered Ginny."At the worst we'll have given them a new look. At the best we'll score three or four before they catch on."

"laborer, jemmy, you guys have been flawless. Just keep the Bludgers off our spinal column and we'll grudge for sure."Then Dennis looked at Harry."Harry, I don't inculpation you if you tell me to sod off, but…"

"Go on,"said Harry.

"Well, it seems like you've been day dreaming up there, Harry. I know there are a thousand things you should be thinking about besides Quidditch, but we're gon na want the snitch today, and if Summerby sees it again we've lost. Are you with us ?"

Harry had to smile at the new world-wide on the field."Our own piffling Napoleon,"he thought. Madame Hooch blew the tin whistle for romp to resume. Hufflepuff broke their scrum and began to fly into positioning. Harry looked down on the pitch below. There was nothing he loved more in the world than flying.

"I'm with you,"he said with assurance."Summerby won't have a prospect. I swear."Harry stab into position just to the Rebecca West and a little below Summerby. If anything, the sky was growing darker and the air colder, but he resisted the temptation to absorb the charms of his broom.

Dennis had been right. Over the next forty minute or so, Ron had blocked six straight Hufflepuff attack while the Gryffindor Chasers had scored four times. Still, they would need the fink. He flew over by the Slytherin stands and get word a handful of hisses, and one cheerfulness.

Harry could think of few Hogwarts women besides Gabriella Darbinyan able to stand firm the twit and scoff of Slytherin for being Harry's girlfriend. Of course, there were no taunts or jeers, because all of Slytherin was deathly afraid of Gabriella. Perhaps because she came from a school known for its nighttime magic, but more because any comment usually meant the commenter had a one-way ticket to the hospital wing. Harry looked down and saw her smiling up at him.

"Go, Harry !"she cried. Harry waved back, smiling and giving her a thumbs-up."NO ! GO !"she yelled, pointing her finger. The gesture and the gasp of the gang told him at once that the snitch had been seen. He spun to see Summerby plunging toward the turf at the Second Earl of Guilford end of the pitching. Below him was a spark of gold, racing low and heading toward the visitor'rack. Summerby was ahead by at to the lowest degree fifty meters when Harry began to burden.

"You bloody idiot !"Harry cursed at himself as he clenched his teeth."You flobberworm sucking cretin !"The wind roared furiously at his look. The Snitch was flying low to the sward and Harry could see that it would sustain to turn or rise once it hit the standpoint on the opposite side of the delivery. Even as near a circular as Summerby was, he would not strive the sneaker until it hit the wall. Harry leaned forward, accelerating his broom."It will rear,"Harry whispered to himself, focusing wholly on the gold ball that was coming closer."It will rise."He chose to fly the straightaway agate line to stop the sneak where he thought it would be. If the Snitch turned left or right at the bulwark, Summerby would have it before Harry could react. If the Snitch flew up… Harry groaned. At this speed it was still out of the question. Harry poured all his energy into making his ling accelerate. The tails of his robes began to tatter in the criminal wind and his goggles were pressing hard against his face. The insistence tunnelled his vision, but he didn't charge. He could still see the golden flicker growing larger before him."Faster ! damn it ! Faster !"

The pitch below him was a haze ; the stands faded to dark and all that Harry could see was the golden Snitch and the trail of yellowness that followed it -- the trail of yellow that Harry was passing. Faster ! A sheet of empurple — the visitors'stands. The aureate Snitch flying upward. Yes !
Harry's finger's breadth pressed firmly against the fly snitch when he heard the screeching of terror. They conflicted with his own horse sense of joy.

"We won !"thought Harry, feeling the hard metal in his clutches."Why would anyone be— ?"
Then everything went violently red… just before he lost awareness.

Waking, and still feeling a bit groggy, the first thing Harry recognized was the auditory sensation of plastic being unwrapped, torn and then crumpled. The rhythmical mastication that followed told him at once that Ron was nearby. Harry smiled. He tried to open his center, but couldn't. He leaned to his right side and felt a dull ached that ran up the left one-half of his body. With his right manus he felt the tack about his chest, the pillow behind his head, the patch that wrapped his fount.

"He's awake,"whispered Gabriella out of the wickedness. A warm spot took his helping hand."Hi, sweetie,"she said softly."How are you feeling ?"

"Hey, married person,"Ron added before Harry could answer."Erm.. don't worry ; Madame Pomfrey will have you back to new in… in no time."The vox had a bit of a microseism in it and it wasn't because a cocoa frog found its way down the ill-timed pipe.

"That's right,"added Hermione with a corpse and unnatural step. And then voices, lashings of voices it seemed to Harry, added their agreement.

"You'll be hunky-dory, Harry."“ Don't worry, Harry."“ Flyin'in no prison term, you'll see !"“ Shut up, stupid."“ Hey, I didn't mean—"

"Alright… Alright…"echoed the vocalism of Madame Pomfrey."You've seen him prompt, now be off, all of you."

A routine of folks touched Harry's ripe arm. He felt of few osculation against his face. He heard a few cheery Good-byes and Later, mates, but he also heard a few sniffs and sobs. The door swung closed with a deep thunk.

"I'm still here,"whispered Gabriella and she took his paw once more. With his sore arm Harry reached up to pry off the bandages that wrapped about his face, just to have a peak.

"No you don't, Mr. ceramist !"cried Madame Pomfrey. She grabbed his arm and gently pulled it down."The patch are to rest on for the following three workweek if you wish to have any Leslie Townes Hope of seeing again."

Okay. So he had been growing more and more discerning since he first became conscious. And the bandages were starting to freak him out… just a bit. Something in the spinal column of his intellect had said the word, but he had pushed it back down. Only problem was… the benighted corners of Harry's mind were shouting now.

"See again ?"he asked."What the hell does that have in mind ? I… I'm screen ?"he asked weakly. Madame Pomfrey let out a tremendous suspiration.

"Oh, dear,"she said quietly,"I didn't mean for it to come out that way."Gabriella's hand tightened about Harry's and he felt her shiver.

"It was the crystal portrait, Harry,"Gabriella said sadly."You slammed right through it, sending splinters of glass everywhere. They shattered your goggles and your… your…"

"Your middle were shredded, Mr. ceramicist,"cut in Madame Pomfrey."I wish I could say I've seen worse, but I haven't. I had therapist Sventstein from St. Mungo's perform the operation. If it were up to me, you'd still be there, but professor Dumbledore insisted that you remain within the castle."

"You've b-been out for two days, Harry,"said Gabriella, another frisson of sadness cracked her voice. Harry reached up and touched the bandages wrapping his nerve.

"Mr. potter,"snapped Madame Pomfrey."If you keep touching your wrapping you'll assuredly disturb their charms ! I will not induce you go blind ! Do you hear me ! If you keep moving your weapon system I will immobilize them."Her voice was beefy. She'd been crying ; Harry could tell. The sadness in the room was almost overcome. Finally, he turned his head in the charge of Gabriella.

"Did we win ?"he asked.

"What ?"she replied, still dazed.

"Did we win ?"he repeated."I did trip up the Snitch. Hooch saw that, didn't she ? We did win, didn't we ?"

"Harry, how can you—"

"RON !"Harry screamed. In a flash the room access fit open.

"What ? What is it, Harry ?"Ron called nervously.

"Did we win ?"Harry asked. Without Harry saying another intelligence, Ron began an exposition that was nearly poetic. At least… he thought it was.

"Blimey, Harry,"he began,"it was amazing. There you two were, screaming across the pitch to the north. Everyone was standing, even Professor Snape. Although, who he was cheering for, I don't know. But he was screaming just the same. Summerby was flying low to the ground, his robes flicking up desiccated locoweed and tossing it into the air. The blowing dust made it look as if his broom was on fire.

"I thought for sure we'd lost, when you spun over and started closing in from on richly. The fink was flying just to my rightfield and I could have sworn there were Dame Muriel Spark flying out the tail of your broom. It was glowing red. Heading toward the stands, it was clear you were going to sink Summerby, but you were too high ; everyone could see that. But it didn't matter. No one has ever seen someone fly that fasting at Hogwarts… ever ! Crimey, maybe in all United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland !

"When you passed Summerby, I thought you'd dive to fend off the pedestal, to grab the Snitch that was still screaming low to the basis. But you didn't ; you stayed straight on. When the snitch darted up toward you…"Ron sighed in ecstasy."It was a miracle, mate. Like you were calling out to it and it obeyed. Pop ! Right into your mitt."There was a long pause."It's when everyone's middle popped up with the stool pigeon we saw what was going to pass. That's when the screeching began."Ron walked over next to Harry's bed."Summerby smashed into the funding down low. Broke his leg and lost a couple tooth. He got out of the infirmary yesterday. You… you…"Ron swallowed hard.

"You held on, Paraguay tea. Yeah, we won, alright."Ron patted Harry on the chest."C. H. Best damn Seeker in all Britain."

"You still think Krum's better then, do you ?"asked Harry with a smiling. Ron sat back down next to Gabriella.

"Well, now,"Ron answered,"I know you've had your fair share, Harry, but I still think Victor can manage a nip to the head teacher with a Bludger best than you."

"That's because there's nothing up there to hurt,"added Gabriella.

"okey, okay you three,"said Madame Pomfrey."Mr. Potter needs his rest."She shuffled the two acquaintance outside the room, but not until Gabriella kissed Harry on the sassing.

"I love you,"she whispered into his ear."Whatever happens, I love you."

When the door closed, Madame Pomfrey walked over to Harry's bed. He was wondering if he'd ever look into the iniquity pools of Gabriella's centre once again. He was scared.

"Harry,"she said softly."We'll do everything potential, but you need to dedicate them time to bring around. The wraps will stay on for at least three calendar week. Your chapeau will be sealed long still. Even when you can open your centre, Harry, I don't suspect you'll see more than shades of lighting and night. Once we know what you can and can't see, Healer Sventstein can begin making the proper corrections. You'll have to be patient, my dear, very patient."

He could take heed her folding some theme, putting trash away he thought, and then she stepped over to the side of the elbow room and rain cats and dogs something into a spyglass or goblet.

"I need you to imbibe this,"she said, helping him sit up and wrap his hands around the cup. He winced when she held his left arm."Yes, the whole left slope of your body was pretty much ground beef meat. We've summoned out all the glass shards we can. There may be a few that aren't responding. I'll work on that more tomorrow."She sounded threadbare, so Harry decided not to argue about the drink and swallowed it down in one foresightful draught. The pain in the neck running down his side ebbed away and the arrest about his imaginativeness faded. Soon he was asleep.

When Harry woke, he found himself unconnected and lost. He couldn't understand why he couldn't see and he began to thrash around, rising out of bed, the rock floor cold beneath his denudate groundwork. He was about to reach up to his fount when a hand took him by the arm. At first he was startled, but the articulation settled him at once.

"Easy there, flyboy."It was Sothis."Bad dream ?"

"Canicula ?"Harry asked to the darkness, reaching out and touching Sirius'nerve.

"Afraid so,"Harry's godfather responded."I was in the area ; thought I'd stop in."Harry began to move forward.

"cargo hold on ! appreciation on !"Sirius stopped Harry from running into the taper hovering at his bedside."Let's er… let's get you back in bed."Sirius helped Harry climb into bed and pulled the sheets back over him."There, that's better."He patted Harry's good leg and remained standing at his bedside.

"What clip is it ?"Harry asked.

"Not quite three in the morning."

"triad in the morning ?"He paused, rising up on his elbow joint and looking about the room."Anyone else here ?"

"Just you and me footling brother. How are you feeling ?"

"Blind,"Harry answered flatly, dropping back against his pillow.

"Yeah,"agreed Sirius smartly."That's what I hear."Harry could try Sirius drop down back into his chair and suspiration."I have to admit, Harry, that was the loyal I've ever seen a broom fly, and I've seen a few Quidditch matches in my day. When you hit that damn portrait with your moving-picture show on it, the thing exploded. It was like a hulk crystal firework. And that you still held onto the Snitch… well, it's been all over the composition. Most design you broke the record, but the kinfolk from Cleansweep want you to total out and perform a fly-off against Comet — twenty chiliad galleons to the winner's charity."Harry turned on his side, his back toward Sirius.

"Like that's ever going to find,"he muttered.

"What do you imply ?"

"You know what I mean,"Harry answered curtly."If they've told anybody, they've told you. I'm blind and I'm… I'm going to stay on blind."

"That's not true, Harry,"began Canicula."Madame Pomfrey—"Harry spun and faced Sothis. Sirius didn't motivation to see Harry's eyes to know the look he was getting right now. He sighed."Ten percent is not naught pct,"he whispered.

"Yeah, right,"Harry replied and dropped back down again. Likewise, Canicula sunk back into his death chair, crossing his weapons system and searching for what to say. There wasn't much he could say. Harry, after all, was correct. Once a witch or wizard lost their eyes there was often lilliputian that could be done—eyes simply agree too a lot magic. healer could re-grow many things, but the eyes… the eyes, particularly of a powerful witch or whizz, were nearly insufferable to touch on. Sirius let out a low groan as the silence stretched between them. After that, the flicker of candlelight was the simply randomness that accompanied their breathing. At cobbler's last, it was Dog Star who began again, not for sure if Harry was even still awaken. His vocalism was unsteady, recalling a office of his past he had never shared with Harry.

"When I… when I was in Azkaban, there was nothing to see but darkness, nothing to smell out but the stench of demise, nothing to hear but the call of elegy, nothing to taste but the remnant of tears that had tenacious since died away, and the only thing one felt was the cold breathing place of despair. What food they gave us was more like black gruel with a eubstance somewhere between mud and slime."Sirius chuckled grimly to himself."When the Dementors departed, leaving this black sludge behind, I would smile. It was the only joy I had, sensing their expiration, knowing that however awful the food was, the void that screamed from my belly would soon be staved for another day. That crusty sports stadium of bull and my pure hatred for St. Peter Pettigrew were all that kept me alive.

"I never dreamed that one day…"Sirius'vocalisation halted and he had to swallow to get together himself."That one day… the son of my dear protagonist would parlay my ten-percent of nothing and keep open me… not from the Dementors of Azkaban… not from the drape of Phenolem, but… from myself. I was used up inside, Harry ; a shell of a wizard and less a man. You've shown me, even now as darkness rushes in toward us, how to live again… how to love again. I'm amazed that today, I once again walk the halls of Hogwarts—a free man, not because I'm disengage of the revulsion of Azkaban, but because I'm free of the darkness and hatred that once consumed my mortal. Because of you, I'm gratuitous to savour the delicious fruit of lifetime once again."

"Erm, surely you're not referring to your cooking ?"asked Harry, turning back to face Sirius. Because I think you could startle your own eating place for Shirley Temple sludge."

"If I could smack you, I would,"shot Sirius, kicking the post of Harry's bed with his foot, a tear sliding down the side of his face.

"Bring it on, old man !"called Harry, rising up in bed and brandishing two fists that were swinging wildly in the air—something akin to a pugilist's position."I can take you with both optic tied behind my back !"Harry was smiling as Sirius rose to his feet. The previous whiz wiped his eyes and then, gently, took Harry's hired man in his own.

"You just have to believe that it'll get better, Harry. It will. I know it will."The grinning on Harry's grimace drooped.

"Sothis, if I can't see, I can't battle… I can't fly… I can't…."Harry shook his chief and then looked toward where he knew Sirius to be."So many the great unwashed are depending on me. I can't let them down. I can't—"

"Enough already ! Stop telling me what you can't do ! I don't want to see it anymore !"This time Sirius'voice was heated."I still wake in the middle of the night grasping for my sheets, fearing that it has all been a aspiration, wondering if in the malarky of dark I'm really still trapped behind the drapery of Phenolem. One day the nightmare will end ; I know so, because I believe they will. Until they do, I will go to log Z's at night, searching for those dreams that will have a bun in the oven me through public treasury dawn.

"Harry, you need to trust that one day you will see again."

"Yeah, but—"

"And more than that,"Canicula interrupted,"until the day comes when your vision returns, you'll have to discover a way to see through your blindness."Harry's immediate reaction was to let a burst of air push through his lips in scoffing dismissal of Sirius'words. He began to fall back into his pillow when he stopped himself and held fast to Sirius'hand. To see through blindness ? Might it still be possible ?

Not surely what to await, Harry reached out with his mind as Dakhil had shown him — to see without seeing. Why hadn't he thought of it before ? Almost immediately he could recognise the brightness of Sirius before him. It wasn't an trope so much as an nimbus of luminosity that shown bright. Harry leaned forward in his bed. Reaching out further he began to necessitate in the dim glow of the constitutive biography that clung to the paries, ceiling and floor. Without saying a word he let go of Sirius'hired man and rose out of bed.

"Harry, I don't think—"But Harry held up his hand and his godfather simply watched.

What Harry was ‘ seeing'wasn't so often an image as an depression of all that was around him. It would lead clock time to decipher the shapes, hues and saturation. There was a glow coming toward them. Harry pointed at the doorway.

"someone's coming,"he said. Sirius spun, confused. An instant later, Madame Pomfrey walked through the door.

"Harry Potter !"she cried."Get back in bed this instant !"Harry smiled as she reached over to assist him, but he moved out of the way before she could reach him.

"I should have known it was you by your colour,"he said happily."Bright blue — the colouration of a healer's spell."He looked back at his godfather."Sirius, you're a bit orangish right now. You were promising a minute ago. What's wrong ?"

"My god,"whispered Sirius."You can see."


Harry Potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 13 - The New Addition
~~~***~~~

"The current. The flow ! Do you see the stream ?"

"Ye… yes, Ro… Ronan. I… I see… the bloody… stream."

"Jump !"

Ronan didn't pauperism to tell him. Harry had already started the leap.

It had been bitterly cold all day, but with all the running Harry was beginning to regret his decision to wear clothes. They were pushing the limitation between physical and magic exertion and Harry's feet, well clad in a distich of trainer, were on flame. The spark jacket and pants he was wearing were suffocating and felt like they weighed a thousand pounds.

Once again he was training with Shahan and feldspar. Over the last few days, the three had been put though their paces by Ronan, Firenze and others — running, lifting, and shooting arrows from one side of meat of the Forbidden Forest to the early. Harry was exhausted — a feeling he was beginning to enjoy. If anything, he preferred to be out in nature.

Still blind, he was developing his limited power to gain out and feel the halo of life around him. While he could stool feeling about where thing were at Hogwarts, occasionally very fairly aim would miss his attention. A grouping of Slytherin fourth days had discovered this about a week after Harry had returned from infirmary and had taken to conjuring marbles in expanse where they knew Harry would be walking. Harry, in number, developed a few spells that helped crystallize his way. The tinkling of marbles usually meant that a Slytherin was nearby, waiting to look on Harry crumple. But since Harry could observe soul's aura, even through paries, the culprit was usually found fastened to the wall with their underwear on their header and nothing else. It was a Sir Frederick Handley Page out of what Nott and Cyril Northcote Parkinson had done to Ron shoemaker's last year and Harry didn't mind a little playful retribution.

In the forest, however, Harry felt as if his visual sensation was skillful than having sight. Everything was alive and vibrant. Trees and botany, the largest animals and the smallest spores, Harry could see it all as if he'd never been blind.

Shahan had cleared the stream ahead and was already pulling away. feldspar came a bit short circuit and she splashed water into the air. Harry, just a step behind felspar, was shortsighted still, landing a full time away from the bank's edge. His human foot landed firmly in the water and he struggled to prevent his proportion so as not to fall into the icy water completely. He'd only taken three tone when he noticed the coolness around his feet. When he focused his tending downward he could sense clearly that his flight simulator were gone, the bottoms of his pants in shred. Where the splashing from Felspar hit the nominal head of his jersey it had dissolved away as if it had been burned by Elvis, the aura of his bare skin underneath beaming through.

Stepping backward as he moved out of and away from the watercourse, Harry focused at the consort water. For the first time he noticed that its colour was different than the other streams he'd seen through the woodland. The light emanating from this water was whiter, more than crystalline, to a greater extent pure. With a great bound Ronan, who had been following, jumped from bank to bank with ease. Harry expected to be chastised for stopping, yelled at for falling behind, but Ronan said nil. Harry noticed that the whitish-gray of Ronan's halo warmed a bit. He'd learned, at to the lowest degree with his friends, that such a change meant a smiling. He wondered what it meant with a centaur.

Shahan had long disappeared in the underbrush ahead, but Felspar stopped shortly of the thickening tree diagram and returned to Harry and Ronan.

"Is something wrong ?"feldspar asked.

"Only one of the three has seen it,"answered Ronan coolly."I asked you not to calculate on your site and to reach out with your vision."

"But Shahan said—"Felspar began, but Ronan cut him off.

"You are your own Centaur, feldspar ! You have passed these amniotic fluid so often, and yet you still can not see ?"feldspar stepped nigh to the current, staring down at its ripple.

"Not with your heart, dopey one !"snapped Ronan. felspar stepped back and closed her eyes. A here and now passed before she rose up on her rear legs and spun toward them.

"The falls !"she cried with excitement."The stream that feeds the falls !"Then felspar stepped over to Harry, noticing his bare feet and ankles."Harry Potter, your fetlocks are bare."She stepped closer."But the bod is unharmed. If ever I held uncertainty in the Chosen, they have forever washed away."felspar nodded with a cold-shoulder bow. Harry nodded in getting even and the smiled as he saw Felspar own fetlocks.

"And I thought you couldn't be any whiter,"Harry said, grinning.

"The boy is right field, feldspar,"said Ronan."Your own fetlocks have grown brighter. Like the Chosen, you now wear socks."He laughed as Felspar looked down to see that indeed her white pelage was glistening more than brightly from the knee and pawn down.

"Perhaps you should jump out in wholly,"suggested Harry.

"No,"said felspar immediately, backing away from the water."I would not send the purity of my heart at such a criterion. Indeed, if I had known these were the very waters…"

"Felspar,"said Ronan,"catch up to Shahan if you can and recount him that we are done for the day. He has, once again, failed the mental testing. You are fortunate that you stopped to return. In these prison term we must recollect to conceive of the herd before our own interests."Felspar bowed.

"Shahan will not be pleased,"felspar said to the priming coat.

"As I am not,"retorted Ronan."For three straight daytime Shahan has failed to comprehend the deterrent example. Firenze says Shahan did not even bother to search for Ebyrth. The Centaur is of no use to the heard if he refuses to discover our way. I care not that he is young."Then Ronan stepped closelipped to feldspar ; his bearing becoming strict."You would be wise not to listen to Shahan's thoughts, felspar. That your coat should change colour at all is not a upright sign. Your mother has raised you better."Then Ronan's demeanour changed back to one of teacher.

"Focus your creative thinker on where you need to be, Felspar."He said nothing more, but feldspar turned toward the destiny of the forest through which Shahan had disappeared. A second later in a streak of Theodore Harold White she was gone.

"Is that not an Apparation ?"Harry asked.

"One can not Apparate on these grounds, Harry Potter. The earth is too filled with magic. The Centaur can turn away space and slow time so that distances travelled can be covered far more quickly than on hoof alone. You have accomplished this already. What's more you have learned to depart your mortal trunk and travel with the former living spirits of the forest."

"You helped me… when I was with Shahan."

"Yes,"answered Ronan."But I need not show you again ; these skill are yours to command. Do you sense the Bowtruckle staring at us from across the flow ? Perhaps he can assist you see what you've thirsted for. reach out to the animate being's mind."

When Harry did reach out, he found it far easier than he first expected. The vitality of the forest seemed to riddle him with added insight, guiding his opinion as he became focused on the creature, leaving his own ego, releasing his corporeal mannequin behind and melding into the essence of a joystick. In a flash he was one with the woody Bowtruckle. His middle blinked. Ahead, across the stream were a Centaurus and Brigham Young man with tattered drawers and no shoes. Harry tried to ill-treat forward, but the wight would not respond. It was as if he were simply eavesdropping. Suddenly, he felt quite hungry. Instead of looking ahead at the two across the stream, Harry found himself looking down. There was a rather big stink dirt ball wriggling its bulbous headspring between two leaves. He bent down, sniffed the foul thing at pulled it up out of the dirt grinding gut and world between his teeth.

"yak !"said Harry, returning to his own body and spitting out what wasn't there. Ronan remained expressionless.

"Well done, Harry ceramicist. It has been lupus erythematosus than a twelvemonth since the Cleansing, and already you have learned the centaur Arts. It will acquire much more time to master them and many years to understand their avowedly nature. It is…"Ronan paused looking toward the western sky."…unfortunate that we have so little time."His hoof clawed at the ground."It does not go well for our brothers in Eastern European Community. Wizards have joined the Dementors and brought a new friend to the war."These last words were spoken with the most emotion Harry had ever heard from a Centaur—contempt.

"vampire,"said Harry quietly."It's the work of Lucius Malfoy."

"It is the piece of work of Ebyrth. Malfoy is but its tool."

Harry could feel darkness falling, and for the first time he was beginning to sense cold. Ronan sensed this at once.

"It is prison term for you to return to the palace, Harry potter. I have been training you far too hard and far too fast, I'm afraid. So it is with Shahan and felspar. You are all learning before your ability to comprehend. If we were enceinte in number…"Ronan let out a farseeing sigh as Harry turned to face him.

"Why wage war,"asked Harry,"simply because Ebyrth has returned to the heavens ? How is it that this solstice is any different than last ?"

"That is not a question for the Centaur, Harry Potter,"said Ronan defiantly."It is a interrogation for the Dementors. It is not our war ; it is theirs. It is not the Centaurus ruck that are destroying the Greenwich Village of Eastern Europe. That is the workplace of the Dementors and their ilk. They are the ones swayed by Ebyrth's return ; we are simply defending ourselves."

"I read that in the Battle of the Fifth Age the Centaur ruck nearly obliterated Dementors from the typeface of the earth."

"Would that we had,"said Ronan coolly."Their darkness has no determination other than destruction. Near the end of that war, only a handful escaped into the swamp and bogs through which we could not travel. It was there they learned to fly ; it was there they developed their thirst for psyche. Now, from a scattered few, their progeny have multiplied. They outnumber the Centaurs two to one. For that we can thank the Wizarding creation and the globe of man whose rapacity has consumed the earthly concern and produced sustentation on which the Dementors feed.

"No, Harry ceramist, you fight on the side of righteousness, as the Centaurs have for centuries. But, I am afraid, virtue alone will not be enough to lead us to triumph. We will need your long suit and more."

"It doesn't help that I'll never see again,"said Harry, rubbing his arms with his hands to lend some warmth to them.

"It is the will of Ebyrth. There is a reason and you will light upon it. Already your blindness has taught you to see many things."

"Yeah, right,"said Harry a bit sarcastically."I see that everyone's their own pretty colour. If I had a few centuries I might be able-bodied to recognize everyone's particular hue."

"It is a window to the spirit that lies within. This vision you have goes beyond outside visual aspect and penetrates the essence of the creature before you. My people hold their emotions well, so they appear gray or Patrick Victor Martindale White. Have you noticed that house pixie are nearly always—"

"greenness. Er… greenish. Yeah, I noticed."

"hob, whose natures are always tempestuous, are almost always even out with red. While superstar and beldame carry the colours that suit their nature, colours the develop Centaurus nous can distinguish. It does not contain long to tell apart the given hue."

"Or hue,"added Harry.

"excuse me ?"asked Ronan."What do you think of ?"

"well, when they have more than one colour. You know, say gullible that sometimes turns blue."Ronan was staring blankly at Harry."You know, the guy's kind of blue sometimes, kind of super acid other times… right ?"

"Unless there is a phenomenal translation, a spirit carries but one hue, Harry thrower. It may lighten or darken, but the hue remains the Lapp. Unless…"

"Unless what ?"asked Harry. Ronan stepped back from Harry and scanned the woods about them.

"Do you see this in many ?"he asked cautiously. Harry had to think for a mo.

"No, not really. Now that I think of it. Just a handful… in the school."Ronan stepped cheeseparing.

"There are way of life you might see two hues, Harry Potter. Some thaumaturgist or witches are known Animagi. The creature inside can represent a different hue, although even among the Animagi it is rare. Usually, the creature reflects the nature of the witch or wizard."There was a yearn pause.

"And the other ?"asked Harry.

"It can be the work of a fractured spirit, mortal who is really two people, or possibly under the control of another."

"The Imperius jinx ?"Harry asked.

"Perhaps. Such is the way of wiz and my knowledge falters there. I hope this is not person close. Someone in your confidence ?"

"Erm, no… not really,"Harry lied."I've got to go, Ronan. Thank you for your education today."Harry's mind was clicking of the tilt of name calling. He focused on bending the space between where he was and Hagrid's hut."I think I can find—"Before he finished his judgment of conviction, Harry had warped time and found himself outside Hagrid's front room access. He'd covered the length, some Roman mile, in little more than the blink of an eye. Still, in so doing he'd exhausted what little resource of long suit he had left. His clothes shredded, he was about to knock on Hagrid's door when he sensed that someone was hidden in the trees behind the garden. Harry reached for his sceptre and held it at the ready. Barefoot, he began to step silently toward the spy. It was one technique taught him by the Centaurus and for the fleetest of moments Harry thought he'd prefer a erose arrow right wing about now.

Stealthily, Harry moved closer. The figure of speech, with a bright emerald light-green aura, didn't relocation. Its stead continued to rest against the tree. Just a few curtilage away Harry's anterior naris took in the sense of smell of fastball, a distinctively aromatic green goddess.

"Draco !"Harry hissed restrained and low. This ending, Harry could see the figure of speech, still leaning motionless against the tree, bring his bridge player to his mouth. He was taking another drag on his cigarette. Harry could hear the exhale, long and slow.

"Damn, Potter,"Draco said, pulling himself away from the tree and turning to face Harry."I thought you'd never get here."genus Draco took a step closer."Merlin, what the perdition happened to you ?"

"Draco, you can't be here. Do you know what will occur if—"

"You don't know yet, do you ?"said Draco in a farsighted low drawl. He liked knowing more than Harry and didn't creative thinker showing it, if only for a consequence."How long have you been in the timber ? All day ?"

In the shadow from far up the hill Harry could hear the nominal head doors of the castle unfastened with their characteristic crack. What he didn't expect to listen next was Ron Weasley's voice.

"He should be there by now, I'm sure."

Followed by his beginner's.

"I should desire so, Ron. I don't have much more time and this is quite important."

Harry spun to see three figures walking their way down to Hagrid's hut. One he didn't recognize, but was sure was Mr. Weasley. The other two were Ron and Professor Dumbledore.

"I thought the old man would be dead by now,"said genus Draco with a matter of fact tone as he pulled what was left of Harry's jersey toward some thicker underbrush. Harry acquiesced and the two withdrew deeper into the woods as Ron, Dumbledore and Mr. Weasley made their way to Hagrid's hut. When Hagrid answered the knock he was black-and-blue.

"Yeh should accept been here an hr ago !"he called from inside."I don't care what Ronan tells yeh ; the forest ain't safe after dar—. Er… Professor Dumbledore, sir. Erm… Minister. I… er… I wasn't expectin'company."

"I take it,"said Dumbledore, making his way into the hut,"that Harry has not yet returned from his time with the Centaurs ?"A moment later and the door shut leaving Harry alone with Draco once again.

"What's going on, Draco ?"said Harry not holding the proper rail line of stack with genus Draco's oculus."I thought you were going to use Blaise to—"

"So it's true,"said Draco, waving his hand in straw man of Harry's face."You're blind."Able to see the glow from the life-forms that clung there, Harry grabbed genus Draco's arm.

"You can read !"said Harry dismissively."It's been in every paper I can think of."Draco ignored the crack, reached up and touched the side of Harry's face.

"Does it hurt ?"

"I'm too frigidness to feel anything right now,"said Harry rubbing his weapon system again."What's up with Blaise ?"

"Blaise has been… compromised. He and I have a charming catch phrase that we use to ensure the early is mentally unfreeze from any… tampering. For the stopping point two weeks, Blaise has tried to get through me without using that phrase. He's mortal else's now."Draco took another long retarding force on his cigaret."How father found out… I don't know."His actor's line were deeply upset. It was an emotional shift in Draco that Harry had rarely seen."We were measured ; Thomas More than careful. You need to know that there's a spy in the castle. I thought maybe Nott, but he doesn't have the accomplishment to cast the Imperius."

"You're r-risking your life to say me there's a spy ?"asked Harry incredulously."There's p-probably a 12 !"His teeth were beginning to chatter as the dusty set in.

"And you're supposed to be our Jesus ? We're screwed."Draco flicked his butt into the air and it vanished."Here."He passed Harry his cloak and wrapped it around his shoulders."You know, aside from being scratched bloody, having essentially no clothes, and looking like you were just run over by the Hogwarts Express, you're in pretty good human body. Maybe if you stopped running around the wood butt naked—"

"T-Training,"Harry interrupted.

"Right, like that's going to save your sorry ass. I don't know what potions you've been taking, but you meliorate wake up and see what's going on around here."

"I don't know where the nether region you've been, genus Draco, but I've been here since day one. I think I know what's going—"

"Cho and Goldstein are going to be married over Dec 25. Did you know that ? A surreptitious wedding."

"What ? What are you talking about ?"

"I've been here since day one,"Draco mocked Harry."Yes, you're so in tune, so crystalise. underworld, Harry, that's not even the matter to news."

"Married ? Goldstein ?"

"Not even her lilliputian crony knows they're getting married. Quite scandalous."Dragon chuckled to himself and then sat cross-legged on the ground."But I suppose you, all knowing oracle of the blind have insight to that."Harry said nothing, but sat down next to Draco crossing his arms and wooden leg under Draco's cloak.

"Come on, thrower,"drawled Draco once again."Surely you can approximate why Cho and Goldstein would want to… nay… would involve to get married secretly."Again there was a long pause and Harry pulled Draco's cloak tighter about his shoulders. He was feeling a pang of green-eyed monster and he had no right to. He had loved Cho and he would always eff her, but their paths were never meant to journey together. His route was and would forever be entangled with Gabriella. It wasn't perfect tense but the attraction was unattackable and the love house and the uncertainty of any given day that kept Harry forever on boundary tickled a very Slytherin part of his tone that wriggled deep inside him. Finally, Harry breathed.

"Cho's pregnant,"Harry whispered."That explains why they've been meeting secretly for months. Goldstein won't say where."

"France,"answered Draco with a sly grinning."Don't William Tell anyone, Harry, but Goldstein's shielder may be their chaperone by day, but at Nox he's a Death feeder in my Church Father's serve. It's a tryst of picayune import to my father and it pays the bills for Henry, the chaperone, but I knew you might bear a extra interest."

"I never thought that Goldstein and Cho would—"

"Oh, but I'm not done, Harry. Cho Chang spends her Clarence Shepard Day Jr. in France, in a little Francisco Villa just north of Marseille, a town called La Mure. She and the—"

"When's she due ?"Harry asked."Do you know how far along she is ?"At this Dragon smiled.

"Witches can hide that fact until the very day of deliverance, Harry. Have you ever seen a significant beldame ?"For a instant, Harry pondered the idea. No, he hadn't ever seen a pregnant hag. And then he remembered that he'd seen Geoffrey Hooper's mother just a few weeks before her sister was born and she looked no different than the twelvemonth before.

The door to Hagrid's cabin opened and the giant stepped out for just a moment looking toward the woods."Should be any mo, sir,"he said to the common people inside."Any moment."Then more quietly to himself before he went back in he whispered to the forest,"Harry, where in Singehorn's gens are yeh ?"Harry began to brook, but genus Draco pulled him back down. For a flash, Harry was irritated, but caught himself.

"You know, genus Draco,"Harry said gently,"if we walked in there right now, together, Dumbledore and the Minister would take you back. You'd be—"

"Dead in about two days,"cut in Draco."Not by the Ministry's hired hand, but by its dark underbelly."

"Then why are you risking your biography right now ? It's not to gossip on about some miss and guy you couldn't give a shucks about. What's so important that—"

"They've found it,"Dragon interrupted."Months ago I asked you to find it first, and you didn't even try. Now they have it."He flicked a twig into Harry's face."Blaise risked his life and you did nothing. Now he's been found out."Draco leaned over and grabbed the cloak about Harry's cervix. Harry could feel the material tighten, not by Draco's mitt, but another military unit."You're going to get it back, pricey, or I'll killing you myself."The fabric tightened further. Harry reached for his wand, but found the cloak held his deal tight.

"Draco,"he gasped,"I don't know what you're—"

"Save it for somebody who gives a damn."He leaned over Harry who was gasping for intimation now."good story thing… sorcerous cloaks. They can hold so many enchantments."He pressed Harry firmly against the sod as the Gryffindor desperately tried to get together air."Understand, Harry, I don't want it and I sure as nether region don't want my father to get his men on it. But he will if they have their way. Get it out of the Ministry before it's too late."

All of a sudden, the cloak released Harry and he began to cough, heaving in as much air as he could. Draco took to his metrical unit and wrapped the black cloak about his shoulders, his longsighted blond hair's-breadth starkly ashen in contrast. Still coughing, Harry stumbled to his groundwork and pulled his wand. Draco ignored the gesture and turned to leave. But then he stopped as if suddenly remembering a leave thought. The door to the Hagrid's hut opened and Ron stepped out. He'd heard the sound of Harry's cough.

"Harry ? !"Ron called to the darkness.

"Oh, and Harry,"genus Draco said, looking Harry in the eyes even if the glance was not returned."Cho isn't pregnant."He turned to go out."It's a newborn infant boy. Well, not so a good deal newborn any More. You'll never guess the birthday… it's the same day as yours."

"Harry !"Ron called again. This clock time, by the tone in Ron's articulation, Harry knew they'd been seen. He focused back toward the hut, but when he turned back to Draco, the Slytherin was gone.

"That's not possible,"he whispered at the emptiness. The sound of footsteps came charging up from behind and Harry could hear the hurly burly on the front porch of Hagrid's hut. A hand touched Harry's articulatio humeri.

"Was that who I think it was ?"Ron asked quietly. Harry simply nodded."That can't be safe,"Ron muttered.

"No. No, Ron, it's not."

"Harry ? Is that you my boy ?"Chester Alan Arthur Weasley called from the hut."Harry, come inside. Get out of the cold."

"I told you, Arthur,"Dumbledore said gently from within the hut,"zero to worry about. total in and let's end our tea."

"My god, Albus !"cried President Arthur as Harry and Ron returned to the cabin."Look at the boy !"Harry was still shoeless, what remained of his clothes in rag, his aspect covered in mud and now a dilute red line that wrapped about his neck shown through the grime. As he climbed the footprint with Ron's assistance his teeth once again began to chatter.

"Yes, yes,"said Dumbledore, dispassionately."I see they've been working you rather hard today, Harry."The program line was more interrogative than anything."A lot to think about ?"Harry just nodded and walked through the door."Well, it's not going to get any well-heeled, Edward Young man."

"Get o'er by the blast, lad,"said Hagrid, offering a blanket. But before Harry had a prospect to swallow, Dumbledore pulled his baton and tapped Harry's shoulder. The grime disappeared and a Hogwarts gown covered his body. The thin red line about his neck and the aching muscles, however, remained.

"Hagrid,"said Dumbledore,"perhaps some tea and some…"Harry tried to catch Dumbledore's eyes to order him to discontinue, but found, as it had been since his accident, he could no longer effectively pass silently with his eyes."…stone cakes."

Warming his musculus by the fire, sipping a bit of tea, and pretending to enjoy Hagrid's rock-hard Harlan F. Stone cakes, Harry was beginning to feel himself again. He assured Chester A. Arthur Weasley that he was fine and that his dishevelled appearance was all in a day's work, training with the Centaur in the forest ; but the diplomatic minister was none too positive.

"Your clothes were in tatters, Harry, and it still looks as if you've been strangled."

"Just a little work with Devil's Snare is all, sir,"answered Harry, rubbing his neck with his left mitt and sipping some more tea with the other. If they could see his oculus, they would know he wasn't listening to a Word they were saying. Draco probably thought his piffling show would focus Harry's mind fully on some Horcrux that the Ministry had no dubiousness just found, but Harry's mind was anything but centred. After a bit more backchat about school, regrets about Harry being blind, and newsworthiness about the battles raging in Eastern Europe, Arthur Weasley finally got down to the determination of his visit.

"You know, I'm sure,"he began,"that we have been excavating the collapse that occurred at the Ministry last twelvemonth, beneath the… erm, chamber."

"What ?"Harry exclaimed."Why ?"

"well, to try to recover the organic structure, Harry,"answered Mr. Weasley, surprised somewhat at Harry's response."Many Aurors lost their lives that evening and their soundbox have never been found — at least, not until last workweek. Since the collapse we tried for month to find the freighter with no winner. We encountered one magical portal site after another, and the proletarian were none too inclined to accidentally hit across the Curtain itself."

"You recovered the Curtain of Phenolem ?"cried Ron."Why ? Why in bloody—"

"No, Ron,"interrupted Dumbledore,"the Curtain and the dais were destroyed in the fall. No, just the trunk, trunk from both incline, have been returned to their loved ones."

"well, yes, Albus,"added Arthur with some nervousness."Most of them, anyway. We have yet to find oneself genus Draco Malfoy's remains."Ron began to cough.

"Hagrid,"he asked, clearing his throat once again,"do you birth any more endocarp cakes ?"

"Why indisputable, Ron,"said Hagrid with hilarity."ejaculate on in teh the kitchen."Ron stood and followed Hagrid, patting Harry's articulatio humeri on the way.

"I don't really see what any of this has to do with me, sir,"said Harry."I mean… well, I've put that behind me now. Haven't I ? There's another darkness we need to stave in off, isn't there ?"

"Yes, yes, absolutely, Harry, absolutely."Chester A. Arthur patted Harry's lap."But there was one former recuperation at the very astuteness of the gaping fissure."All at once, Mr. Weasley's aura faded and Harry knew the followers speech were a lie."They pulled it up today, just before lunch. I looked for you earlier, Harry, but you'd already left for the forest."Arthur Weasley stood from his chairperson and looked out the window facing the castle, the people of colour returned to his aura."I was thinking we could take in a allegiance of sorts. You could number to the Ministry as we put it on display. It would certainly remind the people in these dark times that we can vanquish darkness."

"I'm sorry, sir, but what did you reclaim ?"

"Oh, yes, I'm sorry, Harry,"answered Arthur."I've wanted to discuss our search since you and I spoke on the train. I never knew taking tending of the Ministry would have so lots of my time."His eyes wandered for a moment and then returned to meet Harry's."No topic,"he whispered."In our hunting, we recovered the cloak. The black cloak of… You-Know-Who. The only remnant of his swarthiness and a symbol to all of his defeat."

"Voldemort ?"snapped Harry."You have Voldemort's cloak ?"Harry turned in his chairwoman."Burn the damned matter. Destroy it !"

"I knew you might experience this way, Harry,"said Arthur with understanding."That's why I came myself. You must agnize what an icon you've become in the Wizarding world. Just one picture show of you, perhaps wand drawn, following to the cloak of the evil you destroyed would mean so practically to—"

"It's insane !"said Harry, rising to his animal foot."Do you know what that might be ? It could—"

"Harry,"said Dumbledore sternly, silencing Harry's rant."I think it would be wise for you to take some clip to consider what all the implications are. time to debate what's undecomposed for… everyone involved."Harry expected to see the heat of anger build in Dumbledore's aureole, but if anything his light dimmed with a coolness of business.

"I… I'm sorry, sir,"said Harry, cooling his own temperament."Yes, that's what I need Minister… time."

"Please, Harry, you needn't outcry me—"

"alibi me, sir. I need to go. It's just… I'm really tired is all."Harry reached out his hand to excite, and King Arthur Weasley took it."Let me get my head together, and I'll get back to you. Just a day or two."

"Certainly, Harry, I understand. Until then, we'll hold open it safety ; I can assure you."Harry started for the doorway."Here, let me walk you to the castle."

"I got it dad,"said Ron, dropping one of the stone cakes on the table with a thud."Finish your tea and have some more… er, cakes."Ron ran to the door next to Harry's side. Staring at the cake and then Hagrid, Arthur was about to say something when Dumbledore spoke out instead.

"Excellent thought, Mr. Weasley,"he said to the jr. redhead."Please get hold Harry safely back to the castle."

"Goodnight, Hagrid,"said Harry to the giant still in the kitchen, baking up another batch of cake for his guests."Thanks !"

"Sure thing, Harry,"called Hagrid."Anytime."Then he turned to Mr. Weasley just as Harry began to close the threshold."minister, try another one, hot out of the oven !"

By the time Harry and Ron were at the castle steps, Harry had answered most of Ron's questions.

"I just don't get it, Harry,"said Ron shaking his head."It's just a piece of cloth. You killed him."

"Ron, you saw my dress tonight. They were burnt away because I fell into the magical watercourse that feeds the declination. commend when you fell in last year ?"

"Pulled in you mean,"said Ron, rubbing his right wrist."Yeah, I remember. My clothes disappeared."

"They didn't disappear,"corrected Harry."They were burnt away. apparel are unclean. They can't survive the purity of the water."

"That's a centaur tale,"said Ron dismissively.

"Tale or not, the water destroys textile. I doused Voldemort in nearly ten gallons of the stuff. It was enough to dissolve every evil bone in his trunk, but the cloak… hoot ! I should birth known when I saw it then. The cloak survived. But why ?"

"So you think it's the…"Ron's voice dipped low,"…the Horcrux Draco was talking about ?"

"I don't see how it can be,"answered Harry."If it's part of Voldemort, it should have been destroyed."Harry sighed."Maybe Hermione will know."Ron shrugged and nodded in agreement as he reached to unfold the castle doors. Ron heaved on the impenetrable handle just as Harry's hand stopped him and shut them again.

"Ron ?"he asked."You have a lot of chum and sisters. Erm… how retentive does it lease to… er… for a witch to… you know… have a child, after… you know."For a second, Ron just stared at Harry, and then reaching ever so slightly to the persuasion on the tip of Harry's psyche he understood.

"Oh ! How long does it take for a babe to be born after creation ?"he asked.

"Yeah… yeah, that's it."

"Well my mum's always going on how I took longer than most… ‘ XL two weeks, and in the middle of the war !'she'd say.

"So… figurin'my birthday, what would you say… you know… for my folks to…er—"

"Do the nasty ?"said Ron with a smile. Harry simply nodded. well, Ron thought for a instant, touched his fingers and counted backwards, and then a glow of a grin crossed his face once again.

"Pretty shit near to Hallowe'en, Harry."He poked Harry in the rib."Do you guess they were wearing costumes ?"Harry didn't react in the way Ron expected. Instead, he leaned his dorsum against the castle doors and slid down to a sit on the stone landing place.

"Oh, Merlin,"he whispered in a sickly sort of voice."Oh, bloody, piece of tail, Merlin."

"What ? What is it, Harry ?"

"Ron… I think… I think I'm a father."


Harry thrower and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 14 - Wedding Plans ~~~***~~~

When Harry and Ron passed through the portrait of the Fat Lady, Harry found the Gryffindor unwashed room, warm than rule. Near the hearth sat the auras of Parvati, Lavender, Gabriella, Hermione, Ginny and Dean. Towards the cover, Neville was helping Saint Patrick and a few others, Harry had yet to pick out, ready for their Herbology examination. Evidently, the exam involved a burning at the stake plant of some kind, perhaps fireseed, Harry thought, since there was a billowing cloud of roll of tobacco that hung over the group and nobody seemed to listen.

Harry, his mind fractured at the moment, brought his tending on St. Patrick. The pot was clouding his ability to see the glory of those at the binding mesa, but the filtered brightness level emanating from St. Patrick was the Sami as it had been since Harry first met him after the accident - blue and commons. Each coloring material waxed and waned, growing more green whenever he was excited or near Harry.

"Patrick ?"Harry thought silently to himself, but the thought was short lived.

"Harry ! Ron !"cried Dean. His voice brought Harry's attention back to the radical about the fireplace. The call sounded like a plea for supporter, as if doyen felt, at the consequence, like a ensnare rat in a snake's cage. He began to stand when Ginny grabbed his arm.

"Oh, Dean,"she said breathlessly,"isn't it beautiful ?"Hermione was projecting an image of a young woman in a white wedding garb. The girl stood, suspended in the midriff of the five student and modelled the frock she was wearing, slowly turning in all focusing so that everyone could see, everyone that is except Harry.

"Er… yeah, groovy,"muttered James Byron Dean miserably, sinking back into the lounge.

"I don't know, Gin,"said Lavender cautiously."I think the train's a slight long."

"Lavender's right, Hermione,"added Annapurna."You don't want to deal with all that dragging behind you even if it's levitated."

"You could take in fairy's carry it."

"I form of like it,"Hermione said as she held her hand to her mentum and tapped her cheek with one finger."But I think the second…"Dean let out an hearable groan, but the young woman ignored him while Hermione began to scoot through model after model, dress after dress, as if thumbing Sir Frederick Handley Page of a book. It was only then when she noticed that Ron and Harry had entered the common room.

"Ron !"she exclaimed."You're just in time."James Dean's eyes grew wide and he shook his head as nondescriptly as he could to ward them off. Ron caught it, but Harry did not."We were just looking over garb when—"She stopped herself mid-sentence, noticing the expression on Ron's face."What's wrong ?"

Gabriella stood and came over to Harry."You both look like someone died. Did Filch catch up with you sneaking into the kitchens again ? Out with it… what happened ?"Ron looked at Harry, and Harry looked blankly above the fille.

"nada,"they said simultaneously.

Gabriella patted Harry's brass.

"Nothing ?"she said, sensing the swirling swarm of emotions that must feature shown like a lighthouse for everyone to see."Would you like to conjoin us ?"she asked."We were just—"

"No thanks,"interjected Harry. While he had grown accustomed to seeing bookman from other menage in the common way, he had completely forgotten that the little girl were going to get together this even to hash out Hermione's wedding plans for the summer."I need to get ready for the Potions test tomorrow."Ginny stood, looking at Harry.

"I thought you were supposed to be out training all day today,"she said, questioningly.

"I was."

"But you're screaky clean,"she replied sceptically."You know, if you weren't working out in the woodland today, we could have gotten at least three hours on the pitch."

"I was in the timber today !"Harry exclaimed."Besides, you know I can't Seak. Not like this."He waved his hand in social movement of his middle.

"You're the team captain ! It's you're province to—"

"These aren't your gown,"interrupted Gabriella, rubbing the cloth in her fingers."These are new."

"Dumbledore cleaned him up,"offered Ron. This was followed by a chorus.

"Dumbledore ?"

"Well, er… he and Dad were at Hagrid's and—"

"Dad ?"asked Ginny."Dad's here ? Why didn't he say he was coming to schooltime ? Where is he ?"It felt, suddenly, as if sharks were beginning to circle Harry and Ron.

"Well, he only had a mo,"said Ron, stepping closer to his sis. She had risen to her base and dean took the opportunity to quickly fleet away and head toward the spiral staircase to the son'dormitory."And he needed to see Harry, so I took him over to—"

"So he saw you, but he didn't have time to see his lonesome daughter ?"

LE than a instant later everyone was talking at once. Ron and Harry were being bombarded with dubiousness about everything from the Minister's visit, to why Dumbledore needed to adjure Harry new robes, to what pattern Ron thought would be squeamish for the new china.

Unexpectedly, there was a loud plosion from the back of the room that caused everyone to shriek. A rather large fireball spewed forth from the table where Neville and the others were working. It was Neville who stopped it from lighting the whole place on fire by casting a squish charm.

"Damn it, Patrick,"Neville said irritably, while a few of the other student laughed,"I told you not to mix fireseeds with burning bush gunpowder ! If you do that in the exam tomorrow, Professor Sprout will fail you for sure."

The commotion that had surrounded Harry, quickly gathered about the back board and the scorched faces that stood there. Harry took the opportunity to postdate doyen's step up the stairway. Near the top he heard a rather dejected Saint Patrick apologize, but what he saw was a bluish aura beaming with pride. Then Harry noticed Saint Patrick flash him a thumbs-up from within the farseeing sleeve of his robe, a signal that no one could see.

"Sorry, Neville,"said St. Patrick with a shrug of his shoulders."I'm just no trade good at this sort of material. I'll be lucky to earn it to the third twelvemonth at this rate."

Gabriella looked back toward the open fireplace to receive Harry and before she could incur where he was Harry disappeared into the son'dorm. Inside he found Dean, belly down on his bed, reading a book about Quidditch. He loved the game so, it was a shame he wasn't any proficient at it. He looked up as Harry entered.

"Are they gone ?"he asked."Did you have to bodge them all up ?"

"fountainhead, I—"

"Because that'd be fine by me, Harry. I was about to gas myself up if I had to look at one More Communist China pattern."He looked back at the playscript and turned the page."Talk about pressure… blimey."He turned another page."I mean… I love Ginny and all, but does she actually think I'm going to ask her to marry me ?"He turned another Page ; clearly not having read the end."So… last year… yeah, maybe. But that's your fault."Dean looked up, pointing a finger's breadth at Harry.

"Me ?"

"Well, I mean, I was in a conflict — fighting you for her. You know. That sort of matter, well… it gets a guy in the climate. But this poppycock downstairs… wedding dresses, and colours of table clothes, and…"James Dean sighed."Talk about deflating."Without looking back down to the book, he turned another Page. Then, quite suddenly, James Dean groaned and turned over on his bed, placing the opened Christian Bible over his chest."pigeon hawk, I love her."There was secretiveness and he sighed again."She's been my worldly concern. She brought me back after the accident."Dean held his manus up, flexing the fingers in figurehead of his face. His soul had been reconnected to his bodily material body and Ginny had been there every pace of the way."She didn't need to do that."

"She loves you,"said Harry, walking over to his bed, taking off his new shoal robes and putting on a at large pair of jeans."Face it, Dean, you're her Earth too."

"I just don't want to be thinking about marriage while I'm still in shoal,"answered Dean, sitting up on the edge of his bed and facing Harry."There's enough to be getting on about without having to vex about in-laws… People's Republic of China patterns…"

"…children,"added Harry quietly.

"Merlin, no,"dart Dean."I can't even imagine. But then Ginny's handy with a sheathing charm. We're careful… you know ?"Harry nodded as a knot twisted in his stomach."Can you believe Neville and Helen ?"continued James Dean."Neither one of them used any protection their low few times. Hermione found out and had a fit."

"Hermione ?"queried Harry.

"well, I told Neville that he was being an idiot. I told him how Lee Jordon told me that Fred told him that George hooked up with some little girl in Hogsmeade terminal year and wound up with a typeface of runespoor warts. Had to go to St. Mungo's to get them removed. Can you conceive it ? Yeesh."Lee covered his genitals with his hand and grimaced.

"But why Hermione ?"

"If you want to know any enchantment, magic spell, or hex to get the job done, Harry, who do you go to ? Hermione."Harry looked a bit disgruntled and crossed his arms. Dean sensed Harry's pride and added,"After all, everyone knew she and Ron were together since the fall of last year. She knew how to be safe, and Neville sure wasn't going to babble to Ginny."

Harry wasn't sure how to pack that. He didn't have a clue until last Christmas that Ron and Hermione were together. Yet, everyone else seemed to know. Further, he was pretty sure that last yr Tonks had used her transfiguration skills to get hold of on the appearing of Helen so that she could sneak into Gryffindor towboat with Neville. It brought up memories… bad store. Suddenly, going to sing to Hermione about anything didn't seem like such a good theme. Harry began to drum his desk with his fingerbreadth, then crossed his arms and just looked down at the level. He could see the aureole's of the living organisms that his mates had tracked in under their shoes. Maybe auntie Petunia wasn't such a unhinged bat after all - at to the lowest degree as far as wiping one's foot at the door was concerned.

"What's up, Harry ?"asked Dean."Why are you so nose up anyway ?"

Barefoot and shirtless, Harry walked over to the window. Dec 25 was a week away and, sadly, no C. P. Snow had fallen. The earth below and the surrounding timberland glistened brightly in Harry's sightlessness. He placed his left over hand on his chest, just above Asha's meat, the Oliver Stone that even now sat hidden within him. Focusing high above the crown he found goose egg but black. Late in the eve, clouds had moved in, covering all in a nighttime blanket through which no mavin shone. He peered at the Lapp quadrant of sky in which he knew Ebyrth hung, growing ever closer. He closed his eyes and dropped his head heavily against the glass window.

Voldemort's cloak should suffer been destroyed by the pee from the falls, but it wasn't. Why ? Was it the Horcrux Draco thought it was, or simply an aim of tycoon that Lucius craved ? There was a spy in the castle, probably within Gryffindor or Slytherin that had given up Blaise. He was now under a death eater's prideful curse. Who was the spy ? Could they have turned Patrick too ?

It wasn't enough that war was raging in Eastern EEC and would soon grace the forest about Hogwarts, if not the palace itself. Now there was a youngster. Could it really be his ? That was a dolt enquiry. Of row it could be ; the timing was near double-dyed and they had been… well, dullard. It was just before the Halloween spread. Harry was going to distinguish Cho about Gabriella… let Cho know that they couldn't be together, that Gabriella was the one he truly loved. But then she touched his arm… the looking at in her eyes. Even now, the retentiveness sent a tingle down his spine and made his interior quiver. Neither of them was in the right frame of judgment, but they both knew what they wanted. Now they were both paying for it. At least Cho was. Harry began to wonder… if the nestling was Harry's, did Anthony roll in the hay, or was Cho simply using him ?

Harry shook his fountainhead, trying to clear his addle thoughts. Maybe he was making a big deal of cipher. Maybe Anthony was the founder. But the vision… Gabriella's vision that both he and Hermione shared. He'd seen a child. Gabriella saw her own death and yet Harry saw liveliness. He thought it was their child, his and Gabriella's. Now, Harry wasn't so sure.

The window was cold-blooded and a shudder ran across his body. He turned and walked over to his storage chest, opening the lid and spirit around for a shirt.

"Harry ?"Dean asked."I know something's bothering you. What is it ?"

"Tell me, Dean,"said Harry as he found a shirt. He began to fumble about for a pair of air-sleeve.

"Yes ?"

"Ah…"Harry held up two air-sleeve."Do these match ?"

"Kinda,"answered James Byron Dean, looking at black-market and maybe a dark navy wild blue yonder.

"Good… good,"replied Harry and he slipped the shirt and socks on. He sat back on his bed and slipped on his thrill without saying a word.

"Harry ?"asked James Dean probing."Where are you going ?"

"Accio cloak !"Harry called with his rightfulness manus in the air, digit outstretched for a catch. His cloak flew into his face."Almost,"Harry muttered. He stood and put on the cloak on and then slipped his sceptre into his arm and stepped toward the door.

"Dean,"he said,"please cave in my apologies to Professor Snape. I'll miss the exam tomorrow I'm afraid. It's sad really. Since the Joining, I think I had a pretty skillful chance of acing it. Severus, after all, shared a bit of himself with me that night."Harry rubbed the scar on his veracious arm.

"Slow down, Paraguay tea,"said Dean, taking to his groundwork."You can't just go off—"

"Whew ! I made it !"cried Ron, jumping into their room."I never thought I'd get Hermione's attention. I finally had to go in through the backdoor, if you know what I mean."He tapped his heading."She'll be up in a… Whoa. Where are you going ?"he asked Harry.

"Actually Ron,"began Harry,"I was just telling Dean that—"

"What's all this about the Horcrux ?"asked Hermione as she entered the way.

"Shhhh !"cried Ron and Harry simultaneously, ushering her inside.

"You found it ?"she asked in a near whisper.

"Maybe… if you can believe Malfoy,"answered Ron.

"Malfoy ?"asked dean."Not Draco ? I thought he was—"Gabriella entered the room.

"What's going on ?"she asked. Then looking at Harry she queried,"Where are you going ?"

Harry, who had leaned up against the wall near the door, began tapping it nervously with his fingers. He glared at Ron."Great design, mate."

"wellspring,"said Ron,"I tried to—"Harry held up one finger to his lips and Ron lowered his voice."I tried to—"Harry shook his digit at Ron. There was a bit of a rumble and Ginny burst through the doorway.

"What's up ?"she asked. Then she noticed Harry."What's with the cloak ?"Harry crossed his munition.

"Bloody hell,"he whispered.

"Is that what's got you so agitated Harry ?"Dean asked as Ginny slipped into his arms. Then he turned to her."Did you know Draco was alive ?"It was a doubt she didn't expect and it caught her off guard. Her optic shot immediately to Ron and the facial expression gave her away at once.

"You did !"cried James Dean."How could you not say me ? Did you all get it on ?"Harry could see the fire building in Dean's emotions. Nobody said a word."How long have you known ?"

"Get over it, dean !"Harry snapped."Dragon wanted it secret and we're keeping it that way. We know because we were there. Ginny knows because her brother has a big fat mouth."Harry gestured at Ron without looking his way."Draco's warmheartedness is here at Hogwarts, James Byron Dean. Until we can clear his public figure we can't make him out as a fugitive."

"Clear his figure ?"said Dean."He was… he is a dying Eater."

"He saved my life, James Byron Dean,"interjected Ron."That you do know. That I've told everyone. But my word isn't enough to retain him out of Azkaban. I should know, the Minister's my Dad and, no, he doesn't know about Dragon either."

These speech cooled Dean's fires, if only a smidgen, and his custody found his scoop. There was a second of silence and then he turned to Ginny reached out and took her hand.

"You know, Gin,"Dean said gently,"if we're going to expend the rest of our lives together, we can't be keeping secrets from one another. Secrets… they… they sour souls and distort trust. If you'd have just told me to keep mum, you know I would have. All you had to do is ask. You know that… don't you ?"Ginny reached her hand to James Byron Dean's boldness and kissed him.

"I know,"she said softly. Then she held him tightly in her blazonry."I'm sorry."

"Well… honorable,"said Harry uncomfortably."Erm… Ron, differentiate your Dad that we can suffer the ceremony with Voldemort's cloak this Saturday after exams."

"But that's three mean solar day, Harry,"Ron said,"isn't that too long to—"

"right hand,"cut in Harry,"so that's why you… all,"he waved toward the group,"can figure out how we get the cloak tomorrow night. I'll meet you at the entrance to the Ministry at midnight. Have the plan make and I'll helper you however I can."He grabbed Gabriella's hand."Come with me."They started for the door when Hermione grabbed the back of Harry's cloak, stopping him in his caterpillar track.

"What do you mean ? Where are you going ? Your Potions exam is tomorrow."Harry turned back, his face stern but his eyes blank.

"First, I'm going to see a protagonist of mine in Ravenclaw, and then… then I'm going to France."

There was a corporate,"What ! ?"from everyone but Ron.

"It's one mystery I'm afraid,"said Harry, raising his hands to quiet his friends,"that needs to be kept… at to the lowest degree for now."Again he took Gabriella's arm."seminal fluid on."Everyone turned to Ron as Gabriella and Harry left the elbow room. Almost immediately, Gabriella began to ask questions, but Harry held a finger's breadth to his sassing.

"Not here… not now,"he whispered.

They were about to unclutter out through the portraiture of the Fat peeress when Lavender stopped them near the fireplace.

"So I guess Hermione's done looking at dresses for the dark ?"she asked.

"I think she and Ron might be having a bit of a row,"said Gabriella insightfully."She's definitely done for the night."

"Ooooh,"hummed Lavender as she cast a gossipy glimpse toward Parvati.

"Men,"said Parvati flatly. Gabriella simply nodded, taking Harry by the arm and walking out of the Gryffindor common way.

The two didn't speak until they reached the staircases. It was quiet with only a few students roaming about. Most were likely studying for tomorrow's exams. The others were either heading toward or returning from the library. The two found themselves alone on the staircase as it slowly began to slide into piazza. Finally, Harry gathered the bravery.

"Did you know… ?"he began cautiously."Did you know about Cho ?"

"Cho Yangtze River ?"Gabriella asked blankly.

"Yes, Cho Chang !"Harry snapped."How could you not know ? You two were inseparable at the end of last year. She helped you through examination. pigeon hawk, you spent Sir Thomas More clip with her than with me. How could you not know ?"

The stone staircase came to repose against the rampart. The two climbed off that one and onto another that began to skid into yet another direction.

"So we're going to see Mark Anthony,"Gabriella said knowingly. Harry said nothing, wishing only that the staircases would move more quickly."Tell me Harry, are you still so jealous ?"

"Jealous ?"Harry asked angrily."jealousy has zilch to do with this. I have a right to know !"His terminal Good Book were loud and reverberated off the stone paries.

"They have a right field to their privacy, Harry,"Gabriella replied with an edge in her vocalisation."They have a right to keep the Daily seer out of their aliveness. Frankly, I don't see how it's any of your line. It's clear Cho knew what she was talking about when she asked that I keep this from you. She said you'd react this way."

They turned and began to make their way up to Ravenclaw tower. A third base yr Ravenclaw joined them on the moving case upward. Harry moved close to Gabriella failing miserably at keeping his voice hushed.

"None of my business ? None of my byplay ? !"

"Yes ! None of your business ! They were stupefied, Harry,"Gabriella said struggling to maintain her calm in battlefront of the third year, although Harry could sense the choler construction within her."It was a mistake, a mistake that Anthony's wizard enough to set straight. Can't you see that he's trying to do the right thing by caring for what will soon be his phratry ?"

At this, the third gear year Ravenclaw looked back over his shoulder at Harry and Gabriella. Gabriella flashed him a look that put the boy's nose back into the book he was reading. The stone staircase came to a check and the boy stepped off followed by Harry, but Gabriella grabbed his arm.

"What do you intend to do ?"she asked."Confront him ? Hex him for getting your… your mistress pregnant ? If that's what she was. You hardly carry the more nobleman ground."

Suddenly Harry realized that Gabriella knew, but didn't know. She knew that Cho had had a tiddler, but she didn't know that Harry could be the father. He stopped and leaned against the balustrade. The delay was just long enough that the staircase began to propel again.

"She was not my kept woman,"Harry said quietly to the darkness."I… I was not myself in conclusion year. You know—"Gabriella put her hands about Harry's shoulder.

"I know,"she whispered sadly. Harry turned to face her.

"I've only ever loved you,"he said.

"I know that too,"she said with a smile that Harry could not see but could sense. She kissed him gently on the cheek and pulled him close. They held each former that way for some meter and when the staircase came to a stoppage Gabriella moved to get off, but Harry stood still.

"I'm not jealous because of Anthony,"spoke Harry to the open air before him."It's just that… I could be the father,"he said softly.

"What ?"

"I could be the father,"he repeated, stepping close to her."It wasn't Anthony that was the stupid one ; it was me - Hallowe'en of final stage year. Cho's child… it could be mine."

Harry waited to see the reaction, but none came. The news had no consequence on Gabriella's aura. Either she knew already, or had suspected all along, or the news simply didn't effect her emotions.

"I see,"she finally whispered."That muddies things a bit, doesn't it ?"

"I need to ask Anthony where she is,"he said firmly."I need to see her ; I need to know."

"It seems to me,"Gabriella said slyly,"that, for someone who's not supposed to eff anything, you know quite a bit already. You know there's a nipper. You know she's in France."

"La Mure,"added Harry.

"Then you know all there is to cognize, Harry. The town's not that large and a few well placed interrogative will get us to where we need to go."

"Us ?"Harry asked.

"Don't be silly,"answered Gabriella."It's far too grievous for you to leave the castle alone. Besides, Professor Snape has already released me from tomorrow's test for—"

"—for high marks,"interrupted Harry."Yeah, I know. I know."He paused for a few present moment and then rock his head. But before Harry could say a word Gabriella began.

"Harry,"she said gently, holding her hand to his face,"I don't forethought how well you can see what others can not."She took his hand."You're blind. It makes a difference of opinion. You can't go somewhere you've never been, talk to people you've never met and think that it's no big deal."There was another tenacious pause.

"Cho's bodyguard is a death eater,"Harry said, more to himself than to Gabriella.

"You're joking, right ?"

"He's not much of one, but Cho's escort is a demise Eater."He paused, churning the suggestion in his thinker. Finally he said,"You're right. I probably wouldn't get a chance to see her… not without help."He squeezed Gabriella's hired man."Besides, you need to be there. I need you to be there."

It took XX minutes to get what they needed before they could purloin out through the hidden tunnel to Hogsmeade. It took one-half that time to make it to Le Mure. Gabriella was right, Harry would have been lost without her. It was bad enough trying to recollect his Gallic ; it was worse trying to envision out what mitt gesture or facial expression went along with it. Blind, he could detect none of it, but Gabriella was nearly staring. In fact, Harry began to wonder if she had known the way all along. Finally, knowing that Cho's apartment was just around the city block, the two decided to spend the Night at a small inn and wait until sunrise. It was the outset they'd been truly alone since the summer.

Harry offered to sleep on the floor, but Gabriella pulled him close to her. There was a warmth to her touch that meant more to him than anything in the hale world. That dark he laid his soul bare, telling her everything he knew, everything she'd listen to, including Draco's theory about Voldemort's cloak. Only when he touched on his training with the Centaurs, would she noticeably change the subject. He fell asleep in her subdivision and woke the next morn the Saame way. The sun was just breaking into the windowpane as he stroked her long opprobrious hair's-breadth, wondering with some fear what the future tense would take.

After breakfast, they walked down the alley toward the small apartment bodily structure that the innkeeper had described to Gabriella. When they finally arrived, Harry covered himself with the invisibility cloak. Gabriella knocked at the door and the door opened, held open by an older man with grey hair and a tired look on his face. There were introduction and Gabriella slipped inside. The door shut before Harry could accompany. There was a moment of secretiveness and then squeals of joy. Harry knew the speech sound ; Cho was inside. A few moments later the man left, jingling coins in his pocket. Harry's design had worked - Gabriella, handing the man a duet galleons, suggested he go to the corner pub for a morsel and a beer or two. He wasn't to the sidewalk before there was a elasticity and he had Disapparated. Then the murmur began ; louder, then softer, then louder again. Finally, Harry heard,"Don't be silly."A import after that, the door opened and Gabriella ushered him inside.

All the while, Harry had seen the auras of the two young woman and the aged man. He watched as they moved back and forth, and as Gabriella hugged what he figured to be Cho. It had been the initiative time he had observed a Disapparation without his sight and he noted with interest the sudden burst of energy that accompanied it. But more than anything else his tending was focused on one matter above all - a dim reddish gleaming that glimmered from the back of the apartment. Through all the bulwark it could have been anything - a cat, a dog. But Harry knew, by how well its vividness blended with Cho's, what was there.

"Harry ?"Gabriella asked to the nothingness before her. Cho stood only a few metrical unit away. Harry sensed warmth mixed with apprehension. As for himself, he could sense the sudor of his medallion as he reached up and slipped off the cloak.

"Cho ?"he asked to the luminescence before him. The aureole didn't move, the person didn't speak, but the colouring material began to blanch almost immediately. Then her hired hand went to her face, covering her oral cavity.

"Oh, Harry,"she croaked."Tony told me about the accident, about…"Slowly she walked over to him.

"This ?"Harry asked, holding his hand near his temple."It's zero. Just a bit of glass. Surgery's scheduled for next calendar month ; should have me practiced as new."Cho took his hand and then touched his face.

"I'm so grim,"she whispered."I should have come to visit."She took him in her arms and held him tight. He could experience her shaking in his arms."I couldn't… I couldn't bear to see you again."

"Great,"Harry drawled."Always good to know you're thought of kindly."

"Harry !"snapped Gabriella shortly. She took Cho gently by the arm and said,"Cho, can we amount in and have a sit ?"Cho loosened her adhesive friction on Harry and wiped her face with her hands.

"Oh, yes,"she said, sniffing,"of course."

The office was larger than Harry expected, compared to what it looked like from the alfresco, but it was sparsely furnished and what furnishings there were appeared old and tatterdemalion. As they entered the kitchen he noted a few Ravenclaw memorabilia here and there. He even recognized a broom, the broom he bought her hold out year, was propped up in the niche. Cho offered them some coffee tree, they accepted and together they sat at a modest mesa in the kitchen. There was a piffling lecture about the atmospheric condition and school.

"Are your examination over ?"Cho asked."Tony has Arithmancy tomorrow."

"Tony,"muttered Harry through gritted teeth. Maybe he was a bit jealous of Anthony."Er… yeah. Gab and I are done for the semester."

"That's keen,"said Cho softly. There was an awkward silence, and then, finally, Harry could wait no longer.

"I heard… I heard you and, er, Tony were going to tie the knot… get married. I told Gab we should follow by and notice out when. Ask what you might need to, erm…"He looked around at the shabby furniture."… spruce the lieu up."

"Soon,"answered Cho without hesitating."But we're not telling anyone until after the school year. Not even my family. They think I'm here studying art."

"I also heard,"continued Harry, not really listening to Cho's words,"that you two had a fry ; a baby boy is it ?"Before Cho could respond Gabriella took her by the hand.

"It's so commove, Cho !"she said joyfully."I'm sure you're a wonderful mother. The baby is so lucky to have two such marvellous parents. Both Ravenclaws !"

"Thank you, Gab,"said Cho warmly."T-Tony's been great."

"Can we see him ?"asked Gabriella excitedly."I've wanted to see him so."Cho was hesitant.

"Well,"added Harry,"I can't see him, but I have a pretty good idea that he's veracious through there, isn't he ?"He pointed to the back way and swallowed."I think it's not bad that you and… er, Tony are doing the… er, right matter. It sure would be great, at least for Gabriella, to see him. Just a eyeshade ?"

"He is due to eat breakfast soon,"Cho said cautiously."Perhaps… just for a moment."

When she returned to the kitchen, Cho was carrying a sister boy dressed in a pocket-size red jumper. He smiled and muttered a few sounds as she sat him in his chairman, offering him a biscuit to masticate on. The dull fog of Harry's oculus were focused somewhere above the boy's straits, but his idea's eye was captivated on the lucky red glow before him. It was smart as a whip, almost blinding, and Harry wondered if the brightness level of the glow was because he was a child or something more. The cooky snapped out of Cho's hand and flew into the waiting grasp of the baby's.

"Look at that ! So soon ?"cooed Gabriella."He's just perfect."And then she began to sing sister talk to the tike.

"Yes, he's pretty special,"answered Cho.

Harry could smell out that she was looking at him, centred on his reaction, but he was at a personnel casualty. To know for sure he would have to ask straight out. Now, here they were, and Harry didn't know what to do. He half wanted to poke the sister with a marijuana cigarette to see what it would do.

"Has he,"Harry began,"shown any former signs of magic ?"

"No. Not really,"answered Cho cautiously."But he can stand with help and he's already tried to walk."She paused."I think, maybe, he'll be in Hufflepuff,"she added wistfully."He loves it when I take him to the zoo."

"What's his figure ?"asked Gabriella.

"Jamie,"answered Cho.

"After your brother ?"

"We just liked the public figure,"Cho said, not committing.

"I have to admit,"said Gabriella,"that he's the break up image of you. And that's a good thing ; you're much better looking than Anthony."She laughed and Cho did too. It sounded as if it had been the first time Cho had laughed in quite some time. But then the tone in Gabriella's voice changed.

"In fact, he doesn't look much like a Goldstein at all. You're both so night, and Jamie's skin is so pale."

"He… he doesn't get out much,"said Cho, growing nervous.

"Cho, you know I love you like a sister. Don't you ?"Gabriella asked gently."Well, I think Harry has a right to be intimate. You see, he told me that you two catch some Z's together at Hogwarts - just once, on Halloween. Caught in the heat of the bit, I guess."Gabriella took a breathing place, gathering her strength."I don't guardianship why it happened. And it doesn't bother me anymore that it happened. The fact is it happened… nine months before short Jamie here was born."

"Well—"

"Cho,"Gabriella interrupted."Harry may have his misgiving, but he can't see what I can, and the eyes never lie. You and Anthony, you both have brown center. Both your parents each have brown eye. It would demand a powerful wizard to grow a boy with anything early than embrown eyes and the legerdemain would most certainly be to change state the colour of the eyes to his own."Cho said zilch. Harry said nothing."It's honest, Jamie is the part image of his beautiful mother. But the eyes… I think he has his Fatherhood's eyes."Cho remained mum. Once again, Harry watched as her aura blanched.

"What do you mean ?"asked Harry blindly. Gabriella took his handwriting.

"They're green, Harry,"she said quietly."Prunus amygdalus shaped and brilliantly green. Just like yours."


Harry thrower and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 15 - Another ceramist
~~~***~~~

Beyond the babbles of the baby sitting beside Harry, there was secretiveness. Perhaps, if one were to mind closely, the sound of a fowl chirping or a distant bus creaking to a halt could be heard, breaking the hush of the morning. Then Cho's animal foot began to nervously tap against the side of the tabular array. In front of Harry, she had been confronted by Gabriella with the Sojourner Truth, but still she would not, or could not speak. Harry had known before they came to Anatole France that the child would be his, and though he had not heard the words from Cho's sass, he wasn't about to turn angry ; it was hard enough not to establish how frightened he was feeling. No, if anything, he needed some time himself to get over the sinking feeling in his abdomen, as if he'd just fallen off his Scots heather. He would wait for Cho to be make. He breathed deeply the aroma of his coffee, took a sip, set the cup down and put out his finger, with which the little boy began to bite toothlessly.

"Jamie ?"Harry said tenderly."I… I like that name."

He smiled and put his bridge player on the boy's drumhead.

"Oh, my. What a header of haircloth ! Is it black ?"This simple question was purposefully directed at Cho. There was the meter of a break before she answered.

"Yes,"she said quietly, with a bit of a scissure in the word. Harry could find out her drink.

"Thank Merlin he's got his mother's looks,"Harry said with a chuckle. He took another sip of coffee.

"You'll see him one day, Harry,"said Gabriella with an encouraging look. Harry tilted his straits down and rock it slowly.

"I don't think so,"he said quietly, his lips still turned in a thin grinning.

"What do you signify ?"asked Cho, surprised."Surely they can—"

"I was just examined by Madame Pomfrey,"interrupted Harry."The imaginativeness charms aren't knitting. There's still too often glass."

"But couldn't they just—"

"There are oodles of tiny shard - too many and too little to vanish without vanishing pieces of my eyes and if they summon them out they'll shred whatever tidy eye tissue paper that's left."Cho gasped.

"I… I didn't know. I thought—"

"No topic,"said Harry taking to his feet."I can see the fire in his soulfulness, even if I can't see their colouring of his eyes."He went to the coffee pot to pour himself one more cup. On the way, he tripped on a small toy that had fallen on the floor and what liquid that was in his cup spilt.

"Woops,"said Harry. Cho stood to clean the release, but Harry had it off the priming coat nearly before it landed with a childlike wafture of his script. Since losing his sight, his ability without a scepter, abilities he rarely used in front of others, had strengthened. Without skipping a cadence, he poured himself another cup, but rather than turn he continued to face the cabinetry. Yes, he could see the fire in the boy's aura, but he would give anything to have his eyesight back… to see his child, his son. He began to tremble. For the initiative time in calendar month he was cold with fear, and it wasn't concern of a Dementor or Death feeder. It was care for his baby and his tyke's female parent, concern for a time to come that was already so uncertain, so non-white. It felt as if all the air in the room was being sucked away.

"At to the lowest degree,"he said, holding the tender cup in his hands,"Anthony won't need to… to wait into my eyes and wonder. I… I wouldn't want that."Cho stepped up behind Harry and placed her paw on his berm.

"Anthony Goldstein, Ravenclaw Prefect at Hogwarts School for Witchcraft and Wizardry ?"asked Cho."He might be a bit proud at times, but he's no fool, Harry. He knows."She turned Harry to face up her."He's always known that… that Jamie is your son. He came up with the name. Your f-father's name."She placed her hand at the side of meat of Harry's face."He knew that too. I… I didn't."With these news, Cho began to cry. She held Harry by the front of his shirt and pulled him close, sobbing into his chest. Gabriella left her chairwoman and the three hugged for some time while Cho repeated over and over how sorry she was, and Harry repeated over and over that it was okay, that he was the one who was sorry. It was short Jamie who broke up the trio as he began to cry.

"Oh… he's hungry,"said Cho blotting her oculus. She picked the boy up into her arms and ushered them all into the social movement elbow room where the hearth sat insensate, but the slightly tattered chairs were more well-heeled. Even without the ardour, Harry watched with wonder the fondness that filled the room. He could say she loved the boy deeply. Nor, was the emotion lost on Gabriella, sitting at Harry's incline, who was gathering a glow herself as she took in the room's emotions of love. He took Gabriella's hand and for the first clip in a farsighted time Harry tried to unwind, letting the swirling care of the future tense fade from his mind. It was Cho that started the conversation as Jamie continued to suckle.

"I wanted to keep this unavowed, Harry - secret from my parents, secret from my brother, secret from you. At kickoff I was ashamed and then—"

"But—"

"Let me finish,"asked Cho."I need to finish, or I may never be able to."Harry nodded."death year you wanted to tell me about Gabriella."Cho looked at Gab."He did so want to push me away, to tell me of the Muggle girl he had met back home."Her heart returned to Harry."But I could see that, just under the skin, there was a fire of desire and I… I wanted… my break off body wanted to be desired."

"He was cross-hexed by my parents,"said Gabriella. The Book were meant to be explanatory, but Harry noted a touch of jaundice or gloominess.

"I know that now,"answered Cho."Maybe I knew it then, at least that he wasn't in his right thinker. I could have used a sheathing appeal. I thought about it. I even reached for my wand before it happened Hallowe'en Night behind the Great Hall."Gabriella shot Harry a glance that he could not see."But then I stopped. I wanted this."Cho looked down at Jamie."I wanted to have something in case… in case…"

"In slip I died ?"asked Harry."Like Cedric ?"Without speaking, Cho simply nodded.

"I was being stupid. As if I could ever… And then, when I found out about Gabriella, when we actually spoke…."Cho smiled."I was so happy for you, Harry, and you were so sad."She sighed, shaking her head."So I hid it - I hid my gestation and I hid Jamie."She put the child over her shoulder and began to pat its back."I thought that after You-Know-Who had been destroyed I could tell you, but then I heard about the new war… that Malfoy's death eater were out to kill you. What would they do if they knew you had a son ?"She shook her head."This summer, I travelled to the United States with Anthony… Tony. One night, I fell asleep in his limb and when I woke up the adjacent morning the befuddling appealingness had warn off. I was pregnant for all to see. In that instant I panicked, horrified by what he might think, what he might do, and in the next I felt Tony's cutaneous senses, strong and caressing on my abdomen. He stayed at my side and he's never left."Jamie let out a rather telling burp and everyone smiled.

Grinning, Cho held Jamie in her lap and said something in Chinese as she wiped the milk from his Kuki-Chin.

"Tony's hired Chalmers"said Cho, referring to the sentry duty that was probably now close to finishing his morning meal,"to watch over Jamie and I, while he finishes schoolhouse. It's costing him every knut he has. Once we're married we'll qualify for benefits from the Ministry. They offer housing and, maybe, we can get hold a nice place to—"

"Benefits ?"spat Harry, his spinal column snapping rigid."From the Ministry ? You can't be dangerous ! You're not going to acquire a dime from the Ministry. As far as I'm concerned there all a bunch of crooks !"

"Harry !"called Gabriella.

"Well, Ron's dad. But the rest of the lot ? Crooks !"He took to his foundation."And as far as living in Ministry housing… never ! I won't allow it."

"What do you mean you won't allow it ?"said Cho a bit heatedly."You have no say in the matter."Harry ignored her.

"You'll check at the rook. It's far enough away from what's happening… yes, you'll be safe there."

"We're safe here,"said Cho, standing herself, the child held snugly in both arms.

"Safe ! Are you kidding me !"outcry Harry."What's his name… sleeping accommodation ? He's a Death feeder !"

"Oh,"Cho chuckled,"now you're just being nonsensical. Chalmers wouldn't hurt a fly. He's only working for Tony because of the kindness in his marrow. He hardly makes enough money to get by on."

"So he moonlights for Lucius Malfoy as a last feeder !"exclaimed Harry."At to the lowest degree he doesn't know that the boy is mine. Thank Merlin for that."Cho's fount dropped with surprise at these words.

"How could you possible know that we haven't told him ?"she asked. Now Gabriella stood, stroked Jamie's cheek and took him in her own arms, patting his rachis as he rested against her shoulder.

"Because,"Gabriella said softly with a melodic vocalisation as if she were singing to the babe,"if Chalmers knew, Lucius would know. And if Lucius knew, his son would know."

"Draco ?"breathed Cho."I thought Draco was…"Her voice quieted and she strode over to Harry and slapped him on the shoulder."You little liar. You looked me straight in the eye and told me he fell into the abyss."Harry turned his spinal column.

"Don't you look away from me !"Cho yelled."Let me see your face."Harry acquiesced. When he faced her, any ire he felt evaporated and his shoulder joint slumped.

"This is pointless,"he breathed."He'll be back here any consequence. Maybe he's a kindly old doddered just trying to make a buck any way he can. Cho, you can't take a chance."He placed his hands on her berm."I have money and it's my responsibility. Let me at least assistant pay the bills until Anthony graduates. Let me at least give you a roof over your head where the fireplace works and you'll know you'll be safe."

"It's beautiful there,"added Gabriella."putting surface fields… azure seas… cute Greek boy with bare chests."She winked and kissed Jamie on the head. Cho crossed her arms and walked over to the hearth that had no fuel for the fervency.

"I… I'll have to ask Tony,"answered Cho."Do you think… I know it's difficult oversea, but do you think we could connect to the floo network ? I miss the phratry so, and we are going to evidence them… after Tony graduates."

"That's one matter the Ministry can do,"said Harry, suddenly happy Cho was changing her brain."But you can tell Tony later. start, we need to—"There was a snap and an jiffy later the front door opened. Gabriella motioned for Harry to hide. He had just enough sentence to dart under his cloak and gather himself into the recession before Chalmers walked through the front room access.

The older man was too flimsy and not much taller than Cho. When he entered he took his coat off and hung it against the paries with a sticking charm.

"Beautiful day today, girl Yangtze Kiang,"he said with a toothy grin."Beautiful Day !"He stepped over and gave Gabriella a nod."And thank you missy for the fine meal."He paused."It's been a while since…"His grimace grew wistful, but then he shook his head."No matter."He slapped his men together and pulled his wand."Let me earn these peach for you."Harry stood silently against the wall as Chalmers walked with a bit of a limp into the kitchen. There was a distinct rhythm to the cadence of his walk that Harry, two calendar month ago, would not otherwise have noticed. It was then that Harry saw a change in Gabriella's aura ; something was wrong.

"Oh,"said Chalmers with a tone of surprise in his part."Three cups. Did you have another visitor today ?"Without waiting for an answer he levitated the dishes into the cesspool where the scrubbers began to wash them. Cho was frozen, but Gabriella stepped over without hesitation.

"Yes,"she said quite calmly,"a girlfriend of ours, also from Hogwarts. She had to leave ahead of time to get back for her good afternoon exam."Chalmers nonchalantly straightened the chairs.

"Well, you know how Mr. Goldstein feels about visitor, miss Chang."He settled himself into one of the cushioned chairs and began to unfold the newsprint, still scanning the room with the eyes."At least strangers."Harry could severalize that the old man was on guard, sensing something that was not right."Just tryin'to restrain you and the infant safe he is."

Baby Jamie babbled something and then pointed at Harry hidden beneath the cloak. The motion was enough to cause Chalmers to turn and look back into the far box at the cracked and vacate wall. Jamie babbled again and gave a light laugh. Chalmers smiled.

"wellspring, wee Jamie is glad enough to have guests."He held up the front page."What's your admirer's name, miss ?"

"Hermione… Hermione Granger,"answered Gabriella. There was the little pause and she added,"And I should be on my way as well."She gave Cho a hug and kissed Jamie's face."Thanks so much for letting us visit. He's just adorable and you're a tremendous mother."

"Thank you, Gabriella,"answered Cho, kissing Gab's impudence."I couldn't ask for a kinder, warmer friend. Please number visit after the wedding. I think I'll tactile property more well-to-do then - Mrs. Goldstein."

"Oh ! That reminds me,"said Gabriella suddenly."Mr. Chalmers is it ?"Chalmers set his newspaper in his lap.

"Just Chalmers, missy."

"Cho was showing me the greenhouse and I noticed the spine window. We had discussed placing a sealing charm, but I wasn't sure if—"

"Yes, fille,"cut in Chalmers proudly."The unscathed family is sealed tight. No one can get in without permission. It's a Bucinum charm."

"Oh dear,"said Gabriella."A Bucinum charm ?"Chalmers nodded his mind."I think a Trepidus charm would be safer."

"Trepidus spell ?"asked Chalmers blankly.

"Oh yes,"added Cho."A Trepidus magic spell would be ideal."

"Certainly,"continued Gabriella,"I mean, if someone tries to split in the Bucinum charm blows them up. That could harm the baby. Do you retrieve you could evince me where you set the charms ? Together we can make the replacement."

"Oh, please do, Chalmers,"asked Cho pleadingly."Gabriella's a start class Wiccan. She studied at Al Bsahri you know."

"Did she now,"said Chalmers with interest as he took to his feet."I've heard they reopened the schooltime this year."

"Yes,"said Gabriella,"it's quite lovely."

"Well, let's have a looking at around and see what we can do."Together, Chalmers and Gabriella made their way to the backbone of the planetary house, leaving Cho and Jamie alone with Harry. Even as Harry moved toward the movement room access beneath his invisibility cloak, Jamie followed him with his gaze, pointing with his handwriting. Cho walked to the door and opened it.

"When… when do you marry Gold— Antonius ?"Harry asked.

"Christmas,"Cho answered. She tried to arrive at the Holy Writ strait exciting and vibrant, but it fell flat.

"Cho, you don't have to—"

"Don't I ?"Cho snapped."Don't I ? Tony loves me for all the world. He'd risk his life to protect me… and your son. He's honest, hardworking, and… and… and I'm marrying him on Christmas."Jamie wriggled in her arms, both hands outstretched toward Harry.

"You deserve to be glad,"said Harry quietly."You deserve ..."but Harry's watchword failed him."I'm so sorry."Cho ushered Harry outside to the front stoup and shut the door behind her. She lifted his cloak to reveal his face.

"Harry,"she said."Tony… he looks at me… he looks at me the way you look at Gabriella. What girl wouldn't want that ?"She leaned over and kissed him on the mouth, and then draped the cloak back over him."I'll ask him about your go. He's a proud man, Harry, and a bit unregenerate. You should be able to revalue that."

"I love you, Cho. If there's ever anything you need… anything at all, let me get laid and it's yours. I'll see to it, I swear."Cho smiled, but her eyes were sad. Jamie began to blow on his fingers. The door opened and Gabriella appeared followed closely by Chalmers.

"Ah, here you are,"said Gabriella. The sun was fond on her typeface as she put her blazon out and gave Gabriella a hug."The flat is sealed tight."Cho took in a deep breather.

"goodness, thank you,"she said."I was just giving Jamie a little sun."

"Which he can get through the window, my dear,"said Chalmers herding Cho back into the firm."Now come inside."He seemed quite protective, but Harry wondered if it wasn't something more."A pleasance to meet you, fille Darbinyan, was it ?"

"Yes, and a joy it was to suffer you,"Gabriella replied."It's good to see my friends in such mulct bridge player. Cho, I'll be by before yearn with those gifts I promised."

"endowment ?"Cho asked."Oh, yes, gifts. Yes, yes, anytime. Be safe ; there's a hush space to Apparate just behind that grayish building over there."They kissed good-bye and Gabriella began to take the air down the street, Harry at her side. Chalmers stood for some sentence after Cho had gone inside, watching from the stoup. Gabriella waved one finally metre as she turned the turning point out of sight. Harry was about to pull off the cloak when she stopped him.

"stop hidden,"Gabriella whispered."We're being followed."Harry spun and there behind the edifice they'd just passed were the auras of two pocket-size trope. They hadn't been there a moment before.

"Did you see them ?"Harry asked."I didn't hear an Apparation."

"House elves,"Gabriella whispered,"at least one of them. The other… I can't tell."

"But there weren't any business firm elves at the theater,"said Harry.

"I know,"she replied."They must belong to someone else, or one's with its master."

"Who ?"

Gabriella just shrugged.

"How did he do it your name ?"asked Harry.

"It just slipped out. But I don't think—"

"You don't think Lucius would just as soon see you up on a throughway as me ? It was foolishness !"

"He'd have found out soon enough,"said Gabriella with a sigh as the two turned another nook. The street was deserted save for two new boys playing football near the end by a chain-link fencing. Gabriella pulled her wand. She was going to lash out the two that were nearing the recession, but Harry stayed her hand.

"Gab, no,"he whispered."Grimmauld Place."

"But—"

"Now !"

A here and now later they found themselves on the streets of John Griffith Chaney, just outside of number twelve, Grimmauld station. They waited to see if they might have been followed, then checked that the streets were clear. Finally, Harry uncloaked and walked up the steps to the door, knocking twice. The door opened of its own accord and the two walked in. There was a rustle, a clunk, and then Dog Star appeared atop the staircase wearing boxershorts and a T-shirt. wand drawn he pointed it blindly toward the door.

"Freeze !"he screamed."Or I'll obliterate you !"

"I hope not,"answered Harry."I'm kinda hungry."

"Harry ?"Sirius said, blinking his eyes."Harry what the hell… Gabriella ?"Sirius made an endeavor at slicking back his fuzz and started down the steps.

"It's after noon,"Harry said."Don't evidence me you were still sleeping."

"I was up late live night. Remus finished grading papers and we— Hey, isn't your Potions exam today ?"Sirius'eyes shaft to the room access."And why didn't you use the floo ? What's going on ?"

"Erm… can we eat first,"asked Harry.

"What,"dash Canicula in a singularly insistent tonus,"is… going… on ? !"

"Sirius,"said Gabriella softly,"I think it best if we sit down."

"You do, do you ?"snipped Sirius, but Gabriella's black eyes caught a soft-spot in Dog Star'bark."Well… okay."

The three moved into the kitchen and Dog Star started toward the stove. He grabbed a spatula and summoned some blimp when Gabriella took his hired hand.

"Here,"she said softly,"let me do that. You sit with Harry."Sirius moved to the table and sat opposite his godson.

"wellspring ?"Dog Star queried."It's obvious something's afoot. spew it out."Harry tried, but he couldn't hold his godfather's gaze.

"I… I, erm…"He sucked in a magnanimous gulp of air and exhaled."Igoterpregnant."

"What ?"Dog Star asked."What was that ?"

"I… I got her pregnant."

"What !"Dog Star stood and spun towards Gabriella."You're pregnant ?"Gabriella turned the sausages with her scepter."How could you—"

"Let him polish off,"she replied, floating three home out onto the table.

"Not Gabriella,"Harry said. Sothis turned back to cheek Harry."Cho… Cho Chang."Sirius fell back into his chairperson.

"Are you sure ?"asked Dog Star with a disbelieving tincture."Because sometimes beldame can—"

"Oh,"cut in Gabriella sharply."He's sure."

"Merlin,"he whispered, scratching his chin."Harry, you should have a go at it better."

"I know. I know I should know better."

"And you,"Canicula said, turning back to Gabriella,"why are you here with this cheating trash if Cho's running around pregnant ?"Expressionless, Gabriella placed the sausages on the plates and added some warm up beans.

"It was last year,"she answered sitting down and handing Sirius a forking.

"The baby was born in July,"said Harry."On my natal day. His name is Jamie."

Sothis'fork fell with a clank onto the plate, splattering red beans onto his white-ish t-shirt.

"A b-boy ? Jamie ?"

"They're living in a dump,"said Harry quickly,"and I can't have my son living like that. I won't have another Potter live with dust and spiders, not as long as it's in my king. So, I offered to hold them remain at your castle. You know… until Marcus Antonius alum. Merlin save his soul if he ever—"

"My palace ? Anthony ? Who's Anthony."

"Goldstein. fountainhead Cho calls him Tone. How cheesy is that ? Anyhow, the thing is…."

It was well into the even before Harry had set Sirius straight on all the details, uncertain as they were. Sirius then began a speech that lasted for nearly thirty hour and included a few acknowledgment to Harry's parents. But when Harry began to probe deeper Sirius changed the subject. After venting about Harry's stupidity, he had agreed to take Anthony, Cho and Jamie in and avail in any way he could.

The sausages Cho cooked little more than a retention, Sirius grew hungry again and he convinced them to go to a Thai restaurant that he had found just a few blocks away. When they arrived, Harry discovered that it was run by an old Muggle, but frequented by a number of witches and magician. The occasional flashes of conjuring trick that occurred never seemed to unnerve the old man. Sirius called him a learned person, a Muggle in strain with the magic of the natural world but possessing no skill his own. Harry was half-way through his Panang Curry when he realized that tonight he was to meet Ron and Hermione at the Ministry.

"The cloak,"he muttered suddenly to himself, before taking another sharpness.

"What's that, Harry ?"asked Canicula. Harry looked up into Dog Star'oculus ; they were smiling. Harry's sightlessness didn't allow him to see that the flexure that had once drawn the sides of Sirius'middle down were now curling upward. But he could feel the light of the atmosphere in his godfather's reflexion. For a here and now, Harry considered telling Sirius of their plan at the Ministry. Gabriella touched his hand.

"More tea ?"the waiter asked, and all three nodded. Harry continued to attend toward Sirius who was as happy as ever. The thought of asking Sothis to help them, particularly at the Ministry, curdled the curry in Harry's abdomen.

"I said I almost choked,"Harry said with a cough.

"You're eating too fast,"said Gabriella knowingly, rubbing his arm and smiling."It's not a race."

"Probably the curry,"said Sirius, taking another bite."It's a bit spicy tonight."

"Yeah… yeah that's it,"Harry answered. He wiped his mouth with his napkin and set it on the table."Erm… Actually, I think I safe be—"

"Harry,"interrupted Gabriella,"I have to go before it gets yesteryear midnight."

"Is it getting that former ?"asked Canicula, his sassing half full moon. Harry shot her a glance ; his mouthpiece frowned. He didn't want her at the Ministry any Sir Thomas More than he wanted Sirius. There were too many memories—bad storage. Then she said something that surprised even Harry.

"I need to see Jamie,"she said,"just for a minute. I should have taken care of it this cockcrow, but I forgot. I've not been in tune with the old ways for some time. mamma would be disappointed in me."Unconsciously, Harry began to rub the tartar scar that was emblazoned on his right-hand forearm.

He remembered what Gabriella's female parent, Soseh, had said at the end of finally school year."The approval is inscribed on the males of each propagation by the fair sex of the propagation before. It will be Gabriella's responsibility to pass the boon to your sons."Once it was unclutter that Harry would accept Jamie as his son, it was Gabriella's obligation, by expletive, that she pass to him the blessing of Asha.

"The Votary,"Harry whispered quietly, staring down at the bowl of yellow and Au. Then his thudding eyes looked toward hers."It's too grievous,"he said sharply."What if Chalmers has told them. What if he knew all along ? What if they're still there ?"

"They ? They who ?"asked Sothis.

"We were followed after we left Cho's apartment,"said Gabriella."But it makes no difference. By honour, I have no choice. It must be done, and the Oklahoman it's done the bully the force of Jamie's approval, of his protective cover. He'll motive Asha's help in these times of darkness."

"You mentioned the last Eater escort, but you didn't citation that you were followed,"said Canicula, his eyes turning toward Harry with a more sober glare.

"Draco said that Chalmers doesn't work Nox, at least not for Goldstein. Canicula, you need to go with her, hold back her dependable. That way you can see Jamie and pass on the news, maybe convince Cho to propel into the castle tonight while Chalmers is away."

"And you ?"Dog Star asked.

"I'll just head back to Hogwarts. If the two were a couple of Lucius'thugs out to get me it'd be better if I wasn't there."Canicula sighed, looking longingly at an untouched barbeque spare rib. He licked his back talk and pushed his plate forward.

"Very well, let's go."They paid and made their way outside and down the street, finding a more remote control bowling alley often used by the visiting witches and sensation to Apparate. Sirius took Harry by the arm and looked him in the oculus, but Harry turned away to look down the street as a car past by.

"straight person to Hogwarts,"said Sirius sternly,"okey, Harry ?"

"Straight to Hogwarts,"Harry agreed. Gabriella kissed him on the impertinence.

"I can see your emotions roiling,"she whispered in his ear."Be vigilant and say, ‘ Hi !'to Ron and Hermione for me."She pulled her wand as did Sothis."Oh, and don't worry ; Jamie will be delicately. I'll make sure that no evil harms your child."Harry tried to summon a smile.

"Did I ever tell you how much I loved you ?"he asked and then they kissed."I'll see you at schooltime in the morning. Keep her good, Sirius."There was a snap and both Gabriella and Sirius had vanished. Harry focused his sight to another parting of Greater London and in the succeeding moment found himself at a telephone set box above the entrance to the Ministry. As off-putting as Apparating was for Harry, he was ill prepared for what happened next.

"Stupefy !"The flack of red visible radiation hit Harry squarely in the breast, knocking him backward some ten to twenty metrical unit, his wand tumbling from his helping hand."There, Harrington,"a large cloaked figure said with a rather blustery voice, picking up Harry's sceptre,"and you were about quick to wet your pant. He is a boy, after all."Still on his vertebral column Harry could smell them stepping toward him.

"I… am not… a… boy !"he rasped. This made the closest wizard laugh, but the lowly man behind him said null.

"well, I've got your baton, piffling man. I doubt you'll—"

"Diffindo !"Harry hissed, stretching his justly arm forward. Orange light erupted from the shoulder down and extended out and beyond Harry's fingertips.

The front of the Death eater's cloak looked as if a large saber had just slashed across it, tearing cloth and form alike up and outward. Harry could find the blood spatter his fount. The Death Eater screamed falling to his knee joint. Unsteadily, Harry stood. The whole home seemed to be spinning. He was dizzy and a gathering sensation of sickness was building inside.

"Accio sceptre !"he cried, wrenching his wand from the Death Eater's reach and in to his own hand. Limping forward he yelled"BOY ?"Then he placed his wand on the forehead of his foe."BOY ?"Blood continued to trickle from beneath the crouching dying feeder's costa and between the hands that clutched his chest."Who do you cultivate for ?"Harry asked, already knowing the answer.

Harry had focused so a great deal aid on the large death feeder, he had neglected the smaller one that had retreated to the shadows.

"I said WHO - DO - YOU - WORK FOR !"Standing over his cowering victim, it was then that he noticed the lights - lots of lights. Five more gloriole had Apparated ; he was surrounded. Seemingly emboldened by the new reaching, the modest death Eater emerged from the shadows and held out his scepter.

"Expel—"There were three spells cast almost simultaneously that stopped the wizard before he had a probability to land up.

"Stupefy !"“ Diffindo !"and Harry's shield good luck charm,"Contego !"

Only, Harry didn't need the shield charm… for himself. The for the first time spell came from one of the approaching auras Harry presumed to be more Death feeder. The bolt, not the strongest Harry had ever seen, knocked the smaller maven backward, albeit only a few substructure. Fearing for his life, and rightfully so, the diminutive Death Eater Disapparated. The second spell came from yet another aura, humble yet vivid. It was directed at the crippled wizard crouching before Harry. The result was horrible and instantaneous ; the Death Eater's psyche fell to the gravelled paving and his body slumped forward, draining stock at Harry's feet, a boiling pool of light like lave erupting from a volcano.

Harry spun to face up the five wizards approaching him, holding his wand high. Two showed trace of both red and green in their aura as they drew nearer."Imperious oath ?"Harry wondered. And then a voice came to him that startled him more than that of the previous Death Eater.

"Bloody Scheol, James ! What in pigeon hawk's name did you do that for ?"

The gloss, the canter, the tone… Harry knew at once it was Ron Weasley.


Harry Potter and the nascency of a New Sun

Chapter 16 - The Burden claim
~~~***~~~

"He was reaching for his wand,"said James, pointing at the decapitated Death Eater at Harry's feet."He was going to kill Harry !"

"He was on his knees,"snapped Hermione."Harry had him firmly in control."

"He didn'have the… that little guy in control,"countered Saint Patrick."I had teh take him down."

"You're just lucky he was as frightened as a molamar in water,"said Anthony Goldstein with a rather overbearing interpreter.

"Goldstein ?"asked Harry in surprise as the chemical group converged on him.

"tinker's dam, Potter,"said Goldstein,"you're a bally sight. And I do mean bloody. Scourgify !"The splatters covering the front of Harry's fount, shirt and gasp vanished, though the consortium on the sidewalk remained."There, that's better."

"Who in Pluto told Goldstein ?"cried Harry.

"Actually, ceramicist,"replied Goldstein,"I stumbled on this merry troupe as they tried to creep out. Seemed like a honorable DA mission.

"Are you kidding ?"snapped Harry, gazing at the gloriole of the man who'd be his son's father. There was a purity about it, but Harry was to ignite to consider it."You… you can't be here. It's too dangerous."

"Yes, I see that,"said Goldstein with a rather sarcastic tone. Gingerly, Harry stepped out of the blood, pooling at his metrical unit. Hermione ran over to him and hugged him.

"Who were they ?"she asked."Nobody's supposed to know we're here."

"That's what I thought,"answered Harry."I was trying to get an answer when St. James the Apostle here decided to play the butcher."Harry turned to the second year."The next sentence I need your supporter Yangtze River, I'll ask for it."Harry sensed at once the wrath building within the smaller wizard, but then it subsided almost as quickly as it came.

"I… I was just trying too hard I guess,"answered James."It was scary."

"And why are you two,"Harry pointed to both James River and Patrick,"here in the first place ? Stumble across the company as well ?"He shot Ron a coup d'oeil and wished he could take middle of death.

"Saint Patrick overheard our program and said he'd glom if we didn't bring ‘ em along,"answered Ron."It was supposed to be repose ; I didn't figure we'd run into Death Eaters."

"If that's what they were,"said Harry, still holding his verge at the set."They acted more like hired thugs than Death Eaters."

The night air was cold and quiesce. He could feel the dampness of a lose weight mist wrap about his font, sending shivers down his spine. For a moment he thought of Dementors, but the iciness, this chilled dankness was something else, something more nonrational. The whispering of death were swirling ; somehow Harry knew that. And not for the man that had just been slain, the susurration were telling Harry that more than would soon fall in the dead man at his substructure. But who ?

"Goldstein,"Harry said suddenly,"Antonius, really you… you have to—"

"wellspring, we're here now,"said James."Dispatchio !"The dead magician and the pool of line of descent beneath him vanished."Let's say we get in, get the cloak and get out before anymore… er, nighttime superstar show up. Wouldn't want Luci—"

"Where'd you learn that spell ?"queried Hermione."That's 5th year."St. James shrugged his shoulders.

"My babe I guess,"he said."She's the smart one in the family."

"Yeah… I see,"said Harry, noticing King James I'air slice from green to red then back from red to green. For the first time, he thought James might not really be an friend."Ron, maybe you should take—"

"James River is correctly,"interrupted Anthony."Best if we get down into the Ministry before another dozen Death Eaters Apparate in."

"But—"

"Harry,"interrupted Hermione,"let's just get downstairs. We can talk then."Harry heaved a sigh and the group squeezed into the headphone kiosk. Ron said the password his Father had told him and a atomic number 47 orb appeared, scanning Ron in a sickly white light. Then, with a jar, the elevator began to plummet. Harry tried to look at Ron and suggest to the Aythya americana that he should read Harry's mind, but his oculus were blank and Ron didn't recognize the facial face as he once would take. Harry silently cursed his cecity.

Harry's ticker began to accelerate. If the two arcsecond years were under the Imperious torment, they were likely in Lucius Malfoy's control. He was feeling strongly like he wanted to wretch onto the brush up marble story just as the doorway opened onto the resplendent ingress Charles Francis Hall of the Ministry of magic. The six stepped out, wands drawn.

After only a few paces, they all saw where the cloak was to be displayed - it was obvious. A with child glass shell had already been erected. On a terminal was the torso of a mannequin and adjacent to that a halcyon statue of Harry with his verge drawn. They all stepped closer. There was no cloak, but there was a brass. It read,"This site commemorates the defeat of the shadow Wizard Voldemort by the 1000 Wizard Harry ceramist, Order of merlin, first-class honours degree Class, who faced his foe wand-to-wand and struck him down."
"purchase order of Merlin ?"asked Goldstein surprised."I didn't know—"

"Neither did I,"cut in Harry.

"They'll probably award it to you during the ceremonial occasion tomorrow,"said Hermione brightly. Harry turned to her.

"If we do this right, there won't be any ceremony,"said Harry shortly."No iniquity cloak, no retort of Voldemort, no ceremony. Ron, do you have any musical theme where—"

There was a resonance coming from down the hall and a faint glow that was growing nearer. It sounded as if someone were humming. The group began to pull back, away from the display face ; all, that is, except King James. Harry went to grab his sleeve, but the boy wouldn't move.

"Is this it ?"he asked, still staring at the re-enactment before him."Is this how it happened ? You struck him down ? Nobody could severalize me for for sure, not even Gabriella."Harry held more tightly to James'robes and began to displume him bodily across the story.

"James,"Harry said, huffing between his teeth,"there are some things you can't believe. First, never believe a news Trelawney says unless she sounds like a hob on fire whiskey. Second, never believe a word written in the Dailey oracle, unless it's written by Luna Lovegood. And finally, never… ever believe anything the Ministry says - ever !"He continued dragging James by the dorsum of his collar until they were hidden between two marble columns.

"Bold words, Harry,"continued James passively."But I never believed you could tucker out Godhead Voldemort wand-to-wand. Tell me, is there still a function of the dark Lord that courses through your veins ? That could be utilitarian, if—"

"Shhh."All was silent, save for the casual cracking ember from one of the open fireplace that surrounded the grand entrance lobby and the hum that was growing louder by the minute. Again Harry tried to pull together Ron's attention, but he was busy whispering something in Hermione's ear as they clung together behind a suit of armour opposite the Fountain of Magical Brethren. At another column just behind Harry and Henry James, Patrick and Anthony crouched. The whispering of demise were growing louder. So gaudy, in fact, that Harry turned to see if perhaps a spectre or something more were at his correct side of meat. Only James was there, kneeling quietly on the story.

The light grew brighter and then the witch appeared. Harry could make out her aura, a shimmering gold, but not her feature film at this distance. In strawman of her was a cloak levitated some two feet off the dry land. She was approaching the presentation type when James began to twist under Harry's deal.

"Hold still,"he whispered, but the marble walls took in the sound, resound them about, amplifying the noise such that it was audible to the beldame at the video display case. Harry noticed the indisposition. He expected her to turn, but she did not. Instead, she levitated the cloak onto the trunk within the display case and closed the spyglass doorway. She cast a charm with her verge and then turned as if to bequeath. In turning, she revealed her boldness to the others, but Harry was still unable to tell apart who the witch was. From the swoon pant from across the dorm it was sack up that Hermione, for one, knew who it was. The beldam stepped toward the fountain and took something out of her pocket, perhaps a coin, Harry couldn't tell. In a motion that was as elegant and as cunning as any Harry had ever seen, she flipped the object into the fountain. It spin out high into the air and, just as it crested in its arc, her other hand pointed her sceptre toward it and cast the spell.

"Immobulus !"Harry recognized the vocalisation at once ; it was Molly Weasley, Ron's mother.

Half of the clean leaving her sceptre passed the coin cleanly and struck the Wiccan and whizz by the suit of armour. The other one-half, however, glinted off the coin, reflecting toward and blasting the two genius next to the column behind Harry. With one charm she had immobilized Ron, Hermione, Anthony and Patrick. Again, St. James wriggled under Harry's range and again Harry held him fast.

"I know you're there,"Mrs Weasley said with a voice that held no veneration."I'm afraid it's well after hours. If you're lost, I'm indisputable I can assist you find your way. come in out from behind the column and let's see where you belong. Shall we ?"

Again James pushed against the weight of Harry who was pressing him hard against the marble flooring. Finally, Harry had had enough. He couldn't jeopardy what King James I might do.

"Incarcerous !"he called. rophy sprung from his wand and began to wrap themselves about St. James.

"Sectumsempra !"cried King James, slashing the R-2 with his wand and pushing Harry away. Then he pointed his scepter at Mrs Weasley."Avada Ked— !"
"Stupefy !"she called, her magic spell interrupting the boy's. The red light nearly struck James who deflected it at the close instant, sending the balance beam into the ceiling above, showering them all with pieces of marble and splinters of walnut. This was no second base year wizard.

Harry jumped to his feet and cast his own stunning spell, but again James II deflected it. It was then that Molly Weasley noticed who he was.

"Harry ?"she called.

"skin, Mrs. Weasley !"he cried in return."Hide !"

James cast a jet of red sparkle Harry's way. Harry focused on where he needed to be—out of the light beam's way. Suddenly, everything slowed and he found himself running to the right, toward the natural spring, just as the thunderbolt of red passed his left elbow joint. James smiled.

"Impressssive, Harry,"James hissed in a much higher, colder voice, a voice that shook Harry to the nucleus. It couldn't be."You've learned well from the Centaurs. I did as well ; although I suspect my method of extracting the knowledge I required were somewhat dissimilar than yours."There was another bolt of lightning, green, and again Harry disappeared and reappeared into another part of the grand Charles Martin Hall.

"Diffindo !"called Mrs. Weasley. Her import strickle James on the left shoulder joint, leaving a nasty cut. James spun on the witch.

"Avada Kedavra !"

This sentence the green sparkle sailed toward Molly Weasley. Harry began to levitate a marble work bench into the electron beam's itinerary, but quickly realized the work bench was too heavy and would not locomote fast enough. Instead he ran, slowing time and bending the space between them tightly together. He grabbed her by the berm and pushed her to the land just as the blast past the couple, smashing into the bulwark behind and showering them with dust and rock. Harry landed on his back as Mrs. Weasley landed on top of him, knocking the air out of his pectus.

"Harry,"she said sternly as only a mother could,"what are you doing here ? What's going on ?"

"It… it's Voldemort,"he gasped trying to find air that wasn't there."He's… back."He wheezed, sucking in a poor breath of air."In… James."Without questioning further, Mrs. Weasley's back went rigid and she rose to face James, to face Voldemort.

"Nooo,"Harry rasped, struggling to sit up, but barely capable. She ignored his beckon and faced the small boy now standing only a few feet in front of her.

"farewell the boy, Voldemort,"she commanded, brandishing her scepter."He can't possibly be of any use to you, now we know the truth."

"the true ?"queried James as his eyes shot toward the night cloak still protected behind the sealed trash. Harry rose to his genu, trying to fetch air back into his lungs."The accuracy is that there are only two things in this room I want… and you're not one of them."His verge rose in unison with Harry's, only Harry was ineffectual to gasp the enchantment.

"Avada Kedavra !"

Placing himself between Mrs Weasley and Voldemort, Harry tried to rise up in front of the jet of greenish but the killing swearing would win the race this time ; he knew that. For her share, Molly Weasley cast a shield charm about them both, hoping to fend off the spell, but they all knew it wouldn't workplace. In her last instant of lifespan her hands gripped Harry by the shoulder joint and she cast a glance down into his screen eye, a glance that held love and compassionateness, a glance that was filled with business concern not for herself but for the boy before her… a glance he couldn't see. She fell all in to the floor.

"NO !"shout Harry as he spun and cast another slashing turn against James IV who deflected it with simplicity."You're being controlled, James ! fight back !"James only laughed.

"YOU stood face-to-face with the Great Dark Lord Voldemort and defeated him ?"James mocked."What a trick !"

With Mrs Weasley beat, the spell she cast on the other four wizards began to wear off. Slowly, they were coming to there senses, working to retrieve control of their motions. James walked over to a groaning St. Patrick who was still prone on the base. He grabbed St. Patrick's hair and pulled his head off the ground.

"This one here,"called James, his voice echoing off the walls,"thinks of you as a brother, ceramicist. He'd sooner die than see you get to harm. Yet he's betrayed you at my every command. Shall I kill him next ?"

"Expelliarmus !"Harry cried, but once again James deflected the spell.

"Haven't you figured it out yet, potter ? Even with the skills of the Centaur, you're as slow as your perfectly parents. Nonetheless, you could be utilitarian ; the Malfoy boy suggested as a great deal. I heard, perhaps, he's not as dead as everyone thinks."He released Patrick whose pass cracked against the stone floor. But instead of striking at Harry, James held his wand to the looking glass display compositor's case."Diffindo !"The clap of light struck the looking glass, but held business firm as if swallowing the energy of the bam, the glass began to glow. For the number 1 prison term, the smile on James Changjiang's typeface disappeared."Diffindo !"he called again, and again the vigour was absorbed and the Methedrine grew brighter still.

"You've toss off your just hazard for opening the typesetter's case,"Harry sneered."But then… I always heard that that was one of your greatest weaknesses… TOM… being stupid !"

Another blast of unaccented shot toward Harry ; it was red not green, not a killing cuss. Once to a greater extent, Harry slipped out of its way. This time he moved quickly around and behind James reappearing with his verge drawn.

"Stupefy !"Harry cried, sending a eruption of red at James'back, but again the whiz deflected the piece as if swatting a fly and then turned back toward the display case."You're not trying to kill me, Tom. Why not ?"

"I'll kill you sssoon enough,"James slithered."first-class honours degree, the cloak. Then, I need to extract something of mine that you stole from me when you were a baby. Soon, I will be—"Suddenly two to a greater extent spells came from beyond the fount. Ron and Hermione had revived themselves plenty to campaign, but barely.

"No ! Get out of here !"Harry screamed."It's Voldemort ! Run !"

"I don't have time for this,"cried James, sending three Thomas More clap of light at the glass subject. On the tierce bolt the glassful cracked, but only just. Harry could recite that the patch that James had cast over the last few hour were draining him. He looked fag, almost vulnerable. At the same moment the blast ringing the wondrous hall roared to life.

"Finally,"Harry whispered,"some help."Wizard after adept appeared at each fireplace, brandishing their wands."Whatever metre you thought you had has just expired, Tom."

The room erupted in red spark. septenary eruption came at the small-scale mavin by the showing case. Two struck on-key while the others struck the glowing glass, shattering it completely. The with child ice shards that scattered the floor, however, were still glowing as brightly as ever. There were to a greater extent blasts of red directed at Harry.

"It's me !"he yelled."Harry Potter !"

"Harry !"cried Hermione from the far slope of the hall."It's not the Ministry ! It's—"A blow of red dropped her to the ground.

"Hermione !"cried Ron."He cast a turn knocking the wizard by Hermione backward into the wall with a tatty go. He pointed towards another wizard and ran at him."parting her alone, you bloody—"There was a blast of purple and he too fell to the floor.

"We're students !"Harry yelled, but it only focused the attention of another onslaught of red bolts his way. Harry cast a shield good luck charm and sent them flying in every conceivable direction. The blasts weakened him."Are you brainsick ? ! We're—"And then he noticed it - the unmistakably bright emerald park aura of genus Draco Malfoy, stepping from the flames of one of the fireplace. He had warned Harry and now it was too late.

Simultaneously, ropes began to swirl about Ron, Hermione, Saint Patrick, and most importantly Epistle of James who was still motionless on the floor. Somehow Mark Anthony had managed an relief valve and stood at Harry's side. There were nearly a dozen death Eaters moving in on them.

"Take the cloak, Dragon,"drawled a tall wizard in dark bootleg gown with ruby facing.

"Lucius ?"Harry sneered in the wizard's focusing."Is that you ? I should have known by the sickening yellow colour."The maven said cypher, trying to ignore Harry."Now that I'm blind, you're much better looking in — work stoppage that. No you're not. You're still as much a pig as you always were. Still, somehow… missing an arm causa you. How'd you lose it again ?"The goading worked.

"Big words for a blind boy, ceramist,"he snapped.

"Now, now… stick and stones…. But then I guess six months with Dementors and pudden-head will curdle anyone's conversational capabilities."Harry could see that Draco was moving over the beam glass and into the grammatical case to retrieve the gown. Harry turned to confront him.

"Hey ! Blonde bastard ! I wouldn't go in there if I were—"

"What's this ?"Draco cried out. He had come to molly Weasley's body. The colour of his aura blanched."I gave specific orders ! Who cast a killing nemesis ?"Harry could narrate immediately that genus Draco was livid.

"gathering the cloak !"yelled Lucius.

"But father—"

"NOW !"

"Don't do it !"yelled Harry.

Draco moved forward toward the guinea pig. Suddenly, the shattered glassful that was still glowing with the energy it had absorbed exploded in a brilliant white flash. Draco flew up into the air, nearly striking the roof, and then landed with a sickening crunch against the marble floor.

"Dragon !"cried Lucius. Goldstein took the distraction as his opportunity. His wand erupted with bright bluish brightness level, but instead of being directed at one of the Death feeder, it was directed toward one of the portraits hanging high up on the wall of the grand entrance hall. The portrait sparked, zapping the aged wizard that had, so far, slept through the ruckus.

"Hey,"the wizard in the portrayal yelped."No penury for—"

"Get help you idiot !"yelled Goldstein. The wizard in the portrait, seeing the destruction, disappeared instantly."It won't be long now,"Goldstein muttered, staring at the empty portrait.

There was another burst of spells headed at the two necromancer and together they fended them off, but Harry was growing weaker by the second. Lucius ignored Goldstein's call option for aid, he ignored the battle of wands, and he ignored the crumble cumulus on the floor that was his son. Instead, unwilling to touch it himself, he pointed to the cloak that was still standing in the windowless video display pillowcase.

"The cloak !"he yelled again. After some hesitation, another Death eater approached the shameful cloth and grabbed it just as Saint James the Apostle, still bound by rope, began to fare to his senses. With lust-filled eyes, Lucius only half glanced at Draco, still motionless on the level, blood dripping from the nook of his sass. Instead, he focused fully on the Shirley Temple Black gown held before him.

"Luciusss,"uttered James breathlessly,"you fool."

Malfoy wrenched the material out of the Death Eater's mitt. Quickly, he slipped it on and waited as if anticipating something to take place.

"You expected, maybe, a coronation ?"Harry sneered."Perhaps a top and trump as we all bow down to kiss your ass ? It's a dolt piece of textile !"

"Kill him,"Malfoy drawled, pointing with his estimable arm toward Harry."KILL HIM !"Harry grabbed Susan B. Anthony by the arm as the bolts of green approached and in an twinkling they were on the early position of the resplendent mansion that now appeared more like a war zone than the showpiece of the Ministry. Looking back, they saw that the spot where they once stood was nothing now but a crater. Goldstein grabbed Harry's arm.

"How did you do—"

"You are NOT going to leave out the wedding,"Harry snapped. He took in a deep breath, reaching out with his judgement to cull any magic he could from the humanity around him. He let out a prospicient, slow exhale and pointed his baton at the floor.

"Festio !"he cried, ripping dozens of marble tiles upward and sending them toward his adversary. The expiry eater tried to shatter the tile with spells, but the action only served to produce thousands of tiny projectiles all headed in their direction. A few cast shell spell in metre, but nearly were struck. Above the din of scream, Harry could hear St. James the Apostle cursing Lucius.

"expiration me, you idiot ! eject me now."But Malfoy, ignorant of Jesse James'reliable personal identity, ignored the boy's pleadings. He had what he came for and was beginning to walk toward his son when cinch began to satiate the room. Auror after Auror was Apparating within the grand hall. In an instant, spells were flying everywhere. attack after bang of ignitor, cutting down wizard after ace, Wiccan after witch. The way was filled with give tongue to havoc and Harry, his articulatio humeri slumped with weariness, moved to enter the affray. Before Harry could take a fully whole step, Goldstein grabbed him by the shoulder.

"You're no good to anybody utter,"he whispered."We need you, Harry. Me… I'm not much more than canon fodder."And then he charged forward ahead of Harry, taking down two Death Eaters before he too was stunned and fell to the background. It was then that Harry noticed James. He was beginning to dislocate free of the bonds that held him. Lucius, on the former hand, had abandoned everyone, including his son, and was racing to the floo. A bolt of orange light struck the wall behind Harry, casting stone and dust down his back. Lucius was about set to escape. Harry focused on where he needed to be and before Lucius had taken another step, Harry was standing in front of him, blocking the entryway to the open fireplace.

"Silencio !"Harry whispered, holding his hand between the cloak's fold of black fabric and directly against Malfoy's chest. The necromancer tried to cast a spell, but was mute."Now, what with the sporty arm and all… that's what I call an melioration. You should think of to button up before you step out, Lucius. Now, accept off the cloak before I blast it off."Malfoy's middle glowed with pure hatred and he raised his wand."Expelliarmus !"Harry whispered again and Malfoy's baton flew from his manus. There was an face of surprise in Malfoy's eyes that made Harry smile.

"Now,"continued Harry,"as I was saying, take off the—"With a sudden shove from behind, Malfoy fell forward onto Harry and they both tumbled to the floor. It was then that Harry noticed that James had freed himself and now, forgoing the use of a wand, had his custody around Malfoy's pharynx, squeezing… squeeze. He was in a frenzy of pure hatred and anger.

"Do you know who I am ?"cried James."Look into my eye !"

Lucius, even Harry, saw the flame of red light in James'eyes.

"N-Not pos-sible,"he gasped, ineffectual to breathe."D-Dead."Then the full actualization struck him."I-I never knew."

"You know now,"James spat between gritted teeth."And now is sssoon enough."A blast of red light came from the far rampart and struck James in the side of meat, but before he released his hold on Lucius, a iniquity acrid smoke issued from his backtalk and nostrils. To Harry, it was a stream of special K iniquity leaving the red nates. James River'grip on Lucius released and the blonde wizard gasped for air, but instead of air he sucked in nothing but smoke. Voldemort had penetrated him. Stunned, Harry saw the green surround the yellow and snuff it out. Lucius took to his feet as a blast of red struck him in the cover. Nothing happened. It bounced off him, off the cloak he was wearing, like pee off a duck's back. Before Harry could react, Lucius, Voldemort and the cloak had vanished in a whirl of viridity flame.

There were a twain more gust, a couple more piece of cake, and a couple more belly laugh of pain sensation, but finally the elbow room fell silent. Only the audio of Rock scraping against the floor, as the remaining Aurors stepped across the junk, broke the muteness.

"curate, over here. It's your… over here, sir. Please."For the first time, Harry realized that Chester A. Arthur Weasley had been among the Aurors that had come to protect the Ministry. He watched as the wizard walked toward the shatter exhibit case, while the Auror that called him levitated a wooden shaft that had fallen over Molly Weasley up and out of the way. It landed with a dull clunk.

"Molly ?"he uttered as if trying to gently wake person from a deep sleep."molly,"he said again only louder."mollie !"He grabbed his wife in his arms, pulling her up out of the detritus ; pebbles cascaded to the trading floor."Oh my god, no. No… no… no… no… NOOO !"he screamed. The grand hall rumbled, shaking mortar loose from the wall onto the floor below as Mr. Weasley buried his school principal into the nook of his wife's neck. He continued to heave great motherfucker as Harry looked down at William James, prone on the base, blazon outstretched toward the hearth. The commons was gone ; only blue remained, but the light was fallible and flickered. He was near expiry. The second gear year began to mature, slowly looking up to find Harry.

"H-Harry ? H-Help… I… I can't…."And he collapsed to the floor. Harry looked around at the devastation. King James I was not the solely one near death. Instinctively, he pulled his wand to summon the Heart of Asha, but before he could cast the spell, snap after ginger nut began to fill the hall ; therapist were appearing. In a subject of seconds nearly a 12 Healers had Apparated into the Ministry. One, an older thaumaturge with bushy white hair, was at James'side of meat almost instantly. Scanning the boy with his verge he turned to Harry.

"You're the ceramist boy, aren't you ?"Without waiting for an solvent he said quickly,"Tell me, was it a sweetheart ? Because I'm not detecting any—"

"He was possessed by Voldemort,"Harry cut in. The Healer cringed, looking up at Harry with mental rejection.

"Look son,"he said derisively,"you shouldn't go around—"

"Damn it !"Harry screamed."His look's been sundered ! It probably has been all year. Voldemort just left him to take aim on another host. If you don't precipitation, he'll die."For only a second, the therapist tried to read the expression of Harry's face. He was old enough to know what Harry meant. He remembered the old war and he didn't need to be told twice. Without saying another word of honor, the Healer rose to his feet and a blink of an eye of tremendous purple lighting left his wand bathing Saint James in its glow from fountainhead to toe.

Harry stepped back, twisting his ankle on a rock beneath his foot. He cursed. Other than the people swarming about the hall, it was difficult to take in anything out. His vision was truly failing him in the rocky pot. He could see Mr. Weasley and heard his sobs, and tried to cull his way through the rubble as Auror and Healer alike seemed to lead him by as they rushed to another's aid. It was as if no one knew him, or no one cared. His emotions were sloshing back and Forth. He needed to help… he needed to chase after Lucius, after Voldemort… he needed to —"

"rector !"someone cried out."pastor ! It's your son !"Harry turned his attending on a luminescence that lay prone on the flooring near an Auror's feet.

"My god, Percy ? !"cried Mr. Weasley still reeling from the red ink of his wife.

"No, sir,"the Auror replied."It's your youngest boy, Ron. Looks like a stunner is all."

"That's not possible,"whispered Chester A. Arthur Weasley, unsure just what to do."He's at Hogwarts."Then he noticed Harry, stumbling blindly toward him."Harry ? My god, Harry why are you—"

"He's back,"said Harry weakly. He was tired and sore, and his aright arm was starting to prickle with pain in the neck."Voldemort's back."

"What ?"

"A Horcrux,"Harry whispered nonsensically, stumbling closer to Mr. Malfoy and rubbing his powerful forearm with his forget paw. It itched."There must possess been to a greater extent than one. We… we came for the cloak."

"Book of Jonah,"called another healer to the old man that was working on James,"I need your assistant. It's the Malfoy boy. What's his figure, Draco ?"

"I thought he was dead ?"the old man called back. The younger Healer looked down at Draco and then back up.

"fountainhead, if he wasn't before—"

"You knew ?"asked Mr. Weasley, his voice sceptical. Gently he kissed his married woman's cheek and lowered her to the storey."You knew they were coming ?"

Harry was feeling dazed. He looked toward Dragon, toward Arthur Weasley. His ripe arm was aching. He had reached Mr. and Mrs. Weasley and his eye began to sink further.

"No one was supposed to be here,"Harry said thinly, his voice hoarse with sorrow."I just wanted to destroy the cloak before… before…"Mr. Weasley rose to his groundwork.

"She loved you like a son !"he yelled and slapped Harry voiceless across the brass."AND THIS IS HOW YOU REPAY HER !"

The blow knocked Harry backwards and he slipped on the on the loose stones that scattered the floor. Rising to one elbow he could sample the blood that was dripping from his cut lip, and then he noticed his powerful forearm - it was glowing. A thin etch of a rune had appeared, the Viswa Vajra. Harry had always wondered when it would happen, in what manner it would manifest itself, and even though he'd never seen such a glow, he knew what it meant, and he knew he had no choice but to obey.

The government minister of deception who had loved Harry as his own son was demanding answers, result Harry desperately wanted to pay. Draco and James lay near last, and Harry had it in his major power to easily save them both. Voldemort had escaped with a new torso and another objet d'art of his soulfulness, and Harry anxiously needed to chase after them - the Wizarding World was again at risk. Once more, death began to whisper in his ear and he began to shiver.

In spitefulness of that, none of it mattered. He had sworn an oath ; it was a burden all appendage of the Votary carried. He was being summoned and so, clutching his wand, he focused on where he needed to be. He felt a soft touch on his berm and get wind Hermione call his name. He looked up at her, wishing he could transmit the sadness weighing on his soul.

"Harry…"

He was gone.


Harry Potter and the parentage of a New Sun

Chapter 17 - The summoning
~~~***~~~

When Dakhil left Harry at the stone steps leading to the front doors of Hogwarts rook, Harry had pleaded that he too fight the onslaught of Dementors and Death eater raging against Dakhil's homeland in the Carpathians. The vampire should have been gone for only a few Clarence Shepard Day Jr., but it had been week and Dakhil had not returned nor had he sent give-and-take of the condition of the fight. The Daily seer had been worthless, only reporting the difficultness that the various European Ministries were having trying to mask the numerous atrocities as natural calamity. More worrying was that Antreas had left shortly after Dakhil and had not been heard from since. Everyone who had left to struggle seemed to vanish into a cracking vortex of nothingness.

Before he disappeared, Dakhil had told Harry that his job was to protect Hogwarts, to protect the Centaurs of the Great timberland from a shadow within the schoolhouse. Harry brushed the notion of swarthiness inside the castle walls aside, believing it was a backhanded revilement toward Harry, but now he was paying for it. Maybe that's why they were summoning him, he had failed in his one mission. Voldemort had not only escaped, but he had captured his Horcrux and was ready to return to power. Or was he ?

Voldemort had said he needed only two things in the grand hall of the Ministry - his old pitch blackness cloak and Harry. He had asked earlier if there was still part of the shadow Lord that coursed through Harry's veins. What James, what Voldemort didn't know was that the wickedness, Voldemort's stain, had been washed away by the Cleansing of the falls in the Great timberland. Perhaps, Voldemort was too rickety without this other division of himself, perhaps—

It was hot, painfully hot - the first matter Harry noticed when he finally appeared at the summoning internet site - hot and wickedness. Not dark in the signified that there was no light, although it was that too ; a lack of light wouldn't matter to a blind man. No, it was dark in the sensation that Harry saw nothing. There was no life story here, no liveliness in any counseling, just heat, an intense, blistering heat that appeared, to Harry, like a slow haze as he looked to the night sky and saw Ebyrth shining as bright as ever.

He had been capable to Apparate across the distribution channel. From there he had tried once more, but couldn't make it across Germany. He was drained, unable to throw another tour, and the richness of the earth's muscularity, normally bountiful in this area, was parched like an arid desert. There was nothing for Harry to describe on to replenish what magical energy he could cast. Instead, he used the mogul of the centaur to bend space and slow sentence, and he ran. He ran until his skid wore through and fell away ; he ran over rivers that supported his weighting as if they were frozen unanimous ; he ran past flying shuttle that hovered in the air like floating balloons. He ran for what felt same years, stopping only to wassail from the episodic stream or brook. At one stage, just outdoors Vienna, he had grabbed half of a sandwich from the mitt of a passer-by who might as well have been a statue frozen in metre. His legs ached, his lungs wanted to burst and all he could learn was the voice of Ronan compelling him forward, not to meet the call of the Centaurus, but to do the summoning of the dragon.

By the time he had begun the final ascension, his mind was blurred with weariness. He had paid no bill to the mountain he had been climbing. elbow grease burning his blind heart, he had ignored the screams and the fires through which he had past. He didn't see the transition from life to death. He only knew one affair - the summoning site. He would not neglect again, even as the hold out drib of strength left his being.

This… this was the patch ; he was for sure. Huge gulp of air splashed down his burning lungs ineffectual to quench his thirstiness for oxygen. His bare feet burned. Almost forgetfully, he held out his wand, hand shaking from enfeeblement and mind knowing that he would not be able-bodied to vagabond a turn even if he wanted to. Sweat dripped down his brow ; the heat was unbearable. He stood for a moment, wand outstretched, squinting with failed eyes into the shadow. Merlin, it was hot. He moved to take aim a step forward, an caustic odour filling his anterior naris, when his left leg cramped and he fell face first hard into the stony undercoat. He didn't have the energy to rive away from the scorching Edward Durell Stone, nor could he patter out the backbone and diminutive pebbles that filled his mouth and burned his knife.

"Maybe,"he thought,"if I rest for just—"He passed out, dropping his verge at his English.

unconscious on the sweltering solid ground, whirl of smoke and spark coalesced in his mind forming a scene of dark and despair. Even in his aspiration the look of burning shape was unbearable. Yet, in his dream he could see - his vision, his heap was as soundly as ever. The dope and the smell cleared and he found himself at the falls, the pin where Gabriella lay face down in the improbable pot, an pointer sunk deep into her vertebral column. In the air was sorrow. No… more than sorrowfulness - there was choler. It was Ron, screaming, screaming….

"NOOOOOOO !"

The terra firma shook.

"Take him ! Take him now ! Hurry !"

The scene changed. He was flying… flying in the air. Bounce. On a Hippogriff. Bounce. Harry felt a jarring pain in the neck against the side of his ribs. He blinked. The sightlessness had returned, but he could sense that there was a light beneath him. Bounce. A somebody.

"hastiness !"

The voice… he knew that voice. The iniquity was clearing from his mind. He was waking. He was being carried. A radical of five was climbing up the position of the passel. One had Harry over his shoulder. Weakly, Harry began to struggle to loose himself.

"Easy, Harry,"the young man holding him said gently, but with some urging in his spokesperson."When we get you back to the fastness, we'll make a aspect at the Nathan Birnbaum. Praise Asha you're a member of the Votary, or you'd be dead."

"An-Antreas ?"Harry muttered. He hadn't heard the voice of Gabriella's brother since the summer, but there was still no mistaking the undeniable pitch contour that was the exact reproduction of Antreas'father, Grigor."What… What's going on ?"

"There will be fourth dimension for response later !"cried another voice."Run !"Harry knew at once the other man speaking. He also recognized the aureole ; it was Dakhil. Troubling was the sense of concern, even fright in Dakhil's voice. He'd never heard that before, even when they were being attacked by vampires finish summer. What was more troubling, however, was something that had bothered Harry since his last object lesson with Ronan, something he had seen in Dakhil ever since the vampire first taught him to see without seeing. The glory of Dakhil faded from red to empurple and back to red again. There were two personas nowadays in his aura. For the commencement metre since he'd arrived at the Mountain of Singehorn, Harry felt common cold.

They continued to rush up the mountain. Occasionally, Dakhil or one of the others would cast spells back in the direction from which they came. Harry could not see, nor could he feel what it was they were firing upon. Curiously, there were no spells cast in income tax return. Soon, he began to remark tree diagram, flora, life. After a few bit more, the band came to a large stone rampart. One of the men cast a charm and an entry appeared. They passed through and the gap in the stone sealed behind them. The entire troupe sighed with relief once they entered the compound.

"What… what's going on ?"Harry asked weakly."Where are we ? Who were you firing at ? What— ?"

"Slow down. Slow down,"cut in Antreas."Let me see your face."Antreas lifted Harry's chin up and examined the left English, the same face that fell unconscious into the scorching earth. He reached up and pulled the methamphetamine hydrochloride from Harry's face, glasses he continued to hold out in the hope, or perhaps as a symbolization to others, that one day he might see again. There was an unmistakable watering sound, and Harry could feel the plastic rims pull away from the skin on his expression. When he reached to select the meth out of Antreas'hand, he could assure that the left half of the frame was nearly melted away. He didn't want to think what his facial expression must look like. It didn't hurt. Harry moved to stir it but Antreas grabbed his script.

"No !"he snapped, half trying to quell the distraint in his own voice. He chuckled, but not convincingly."It… it's nada, Harry. It's just best if you don't—"

"See that he has his own Healer's tent at once !"ordered Dakhil to one of the early men that were in the mathematical group. The man began to slowly limp away."Hurry,"Dakhil yelled."Hurry before there's naught left wing of his brass to put back together !"If Antreas had tried to calm Harry's nerves, Dakhil had served to dismember them."You two,"Dakhil continued pointing at two men they had passed as they entered into the chemical compound."assist carry the boy into the cave. I won't lose another one tonight !"

With Antreas'aid, they carried Harry further up the heap. Dakhil followed, but was unwilling to attend. Typical, Harry thought. There was a small outcropping of rocks off to the side and they turned toward it as Dakhil continued upward. Antreas stopped.

"If Singehorn is ineffective to call the others in metre,"he said,"we'll have to send for the Centaur you spoke of."

"You were brave today, my son,"said Dakhil warmly."It is clear your father is with you. Your mother would be majestic. Keep the boy safe and see what the Healer can do with what remains."He turned to proceed upward then stopped."Singehorn, I'm afraid, was not able-bodied to call for our Quaker, not tonight."He sighed with a deep mournful breath."Still we must stay put with the design ; it's our only hope. More may arrive before the moonshine's wage increase tomorrow."

Facing a pit paries, one of the men carrying Harry said something in a speech he thought might be Russian and again an archway appeared where before was only rock and Harlan Fisk Stone. Just before the rock candy boldness closed behind them Antreas called back to Dakhil who had followed them most of the way

"And the Centaur ?"he called.

"He's in your arms,"replied Dakhil, just as the stone archway sealed the shut inside.

"looney,"said the Russian, referring to Dakhil."He'll stamp out us all."There was a sceptre at his neck in an instant ; it was Antreas ’. Harry felt like he was about to be dropped.

"There are so many injured here,"said Antreas with a heated part,"I'm sure no one would miss you. The next time you speak of the Votary, take care to choose the words carefully. I may have to strike the offending tongue."The Russian said nothing as Antreas pulled the sceptre back and the grip on Harry became more sure enough. They turned a corner and the cave opened out into a great G. Stanley Hall filled with injured. To Harry, it looked as if a hundred lights had been spread across the floor. Almost immediately a murmur rippled across the vauntingly cavern.

"Is that him ?"“ The Chosen !"“ My god what happened to his face ?"“ Dragons."“ It's just a boy."“ That's not him ; some Muggle must have been caught in the crossfire."“ He's the chosen !"
"Marek !"cried Dakhil."Marek ! This is a priority !"Harry noticed an Orange colouring material on the far side of meat rise up from the flat coat. Marek was busy treating another affected role and as he stood, Harry could assure that he was a large man.

"They're ALL priorities !"he called back."Have one of the others—"

"tinker's dam it ! NOW !"yelled Antreas. This was not the same Antreas that had waved good day to Harry and Gabriella as they began their summer holiday. That Antreas was still trying to perfect his wand work, and his confidence interacting with people was shaky at good. While he made a passable neighbour on Privet campaign, he was an rank mess around former adept. This Antreas, however, the one standing before Harry, was Sir Thomas More than just a foot soldier in this mountain engagement. He was clearly someone of consequence.

Disgruntled, but acquiescing, Marek began to cross the dormitory as the three moved Harry into one of the tents that were set up along the incline of the large chamber. He was placed on a bed, firm, but more prosperous than a mantle on the endocarp floor outside. Once he was down, the two men left Antreas alone with Harry. For some prison term neither spoke and Harry noted his protagonist's soreness.

"What is it Antreas ?"Harry asked. As he spoke, Harry noticed that the English of his grimace didn't seem to move correctly. Still, there was no pain.

"I'm so no-account, Harry,"Antreas replied."If I had known… We were losing ground and… Dakhil must have thought it would be safe. Our outer margin was half a mile down the mountain when he must have asked Singehorn to summon you. But then, they came so fast."

"Who ?"

"The Dementors. They've been swarming the mountain for years. They've grown so thick they can fleck out the sun and when that happens it gives their ally, a band of about thirty wizard vampires, liberal rein to set on during the day. This wasn't our war, but ultimately the dragons had no choice. The Dementors were moving in on their rookery. Half a dozen dragons left to scorch the worldly concern and leave no spirit behind. Not even a member of the Votary could survive such fire. We had no way of letting you know, no way of knowing ourselves when… that you'd…"A big burst of air shot from Antreas'lips.

"Dakhil had Singehorn summon me ?"

"Harry, there was no way of knowing. You passed out right in the middle of the incineration. It had to have been over two century degrees. One of the sentries saw you first, but it was too hot. Only the Votary could get in to recollect you."Harry remembered Dakhil walking through the combustion fire just before the joining ; he understood these words."The Joining helped you to survive, training would give birth been better. Your face… you've been burned… badly burned."

"But it doesn't trauma,"Harry said. He was feeling more tired by the minute of arc.

"That's because there's nothing left to injure. Your flesh is—"Marek pushed through the possible action of the tent.

"And what's this precedency ?"he said wearily."Another compositor's case of damn Dementor frost— Oh… Oh, my."He cast Antreas a glance."One of the civilians ?"he asked, not recognizing the young man he'd met over the summertime."A Muggle caught in the flame ?"Assessing the large stature of the man before him and listening closely to his voice, it was Harry who first made the link. It was the same Marek that had taken in Ron, Hermione and the others after the vampire attack.

"Marek ?"Harry asked hoarsely, finding it more unmanageable by the minute to move his jaw."It's me, Harry… Harry Potter. I could… I could sure use a methamphetamine of water."

"Yes… I remember. You've put on a few pounds. forcible education ?"

"He's joined a Centaur heard in England,"said Antreas.

"So this is the one Dakhil spoke of. That would explain affair. Yes, that would explain a lot."Marek reached into his robes."I haven't had to make do with one of these for geezerhood,"Marek whispered,"but with dragons about, such burns are not uncommon. Praise Asha you're Votary."He leaned in close to Harry."What happened to your eyes ?"

"Glass,"Harry replied, wearily."muckle of glass."

"Hmmm. Well, let's get started. Harry, lie back."Harry obliged."I have something far better than a glass of water."He watched Marek arouse his wand over his burned face."This should only take a few hours."

"time of day ?"Harry said, bringing up his hand to grab Marek's carpus."I won't take you away from helping the others just because I buggered it again."

"It's not your fault, Harry,"said Antreas."There's no way you could own known."

"Yes, admirable qualities, Harry. But as Antreas has said—"

"I am NOT a priority ! I won't—"amobarbital sodium light erupted from Marek's wand and before he could say another word, Harry was asleep on the cot and Marek began his work. The endure affair he remembered was a crackling sound and Marek's sombre spokesperson.

"That'll leave a mark."

Time faded to nothingness and, when Harry woke, he sensed person sitting at his bedside."Gabriella ?"he asked groggily.

"You wish, mate !"

"Fred ? Fred is that you ?"

Slowly, Harry began to find consciousness. He tried to list up, but individual pressed gently back on his berm. His eyes closed, Harry sensed that there were two hoi polloi in the room. Shaking the cobweb free, he finally recognized the aura of the early person.

"Remus ?"

"Yes, Harry,"replied Remus Lupin,"Fred and I are both here. We have been for about three days."

"trinity 24-hour interval !"Harry exclaimed, once again trying to rise up and once again being held down by Remus."I've been here for three days ?"

"No, ditz,"Fred laughed."We've been here for three sidereal day. You've been here for about, er, xiv hours."

"We came as soon as we heard you had arrived,"Remus added.

"I swear, Harry,"said Fred, leaning forward."Can you ever do anything the easy way ?"

While Fred was talking, Harry realized there was something on his facial expression. He reached his handwriting up and felt the bandages wrapping his caput.

"An matter to look, if you ask me,"said Fred."Kind of a turban gone mad. All in all I'd say it's an melioration. The great thing is, Harry, they gave you a whole new head ! Moody volunteered his."Fred laughed again and this prison term Remus joined him. A cold shiver passed through Harry. It had suddenly sunk in that Fred… Fred Weasley, was in the same room and if he'd been here for three twenty-four hours, he might not know….

"Why aren't you home ?"Harry asked."Where's George ?"

"I'm flying solo, mate,"said Fred."George is minding the shops."

"No one can jaunt in or out,"said Remus."shadow is impossible. It's a miracle that you made it alive. I'm sorry that—"

"What about messages,"Harry interrupted."Can messages get in ?"

"Not for two sidereal day,"said Remus."The Dementors have the whole versant surrounded. I tried a Patronus. It passed through a few 12, but there are just too many."

"Then you don't know,"Harry said with urgency. He sat up and this sentence when Remus moved to agitate him back down, Harry flicked his arm away. Harry tried to face Fred, but. Fred only laughed.

"You look like a walking ice-cream cone, Harry."

"Fred,"Harry began, muffled by the bandage surrounding his human face. He tried to muster up the courage, but in the survive present moment it failed him."W-Why are you even here ?"

"Tonight, we go on the offensive. We're through sitting back and letting Lucius Malfoy and his US Army of darkness decide when and where to strike. They're mostly vampire and Dementors with a handful of Death Eaters sprinkled in for good measure. Last we heard Lucius may ingest let himself get turned."

"Turned ?"Harry asked.

"The scouts were out early this break of the day, Harry,"said Remus, moving over and sitting next to Fred."We've seen him off and on in these component for weeks. Only this morning… this forenoon they say he looked more vampire than wizard."

"He let himself be bitten, I tell yeh,"added Fred."Just to achieve immortality."

Harry felt as if he was going to be sick. If Lucius was here that meant Voldemort was here. Were they looking for him ? For Harry ? His nitty-gritty began to backwash. There was too much to do and too footling clip. He needed to tell someone, but whom ? His breathing spell quickened and Remus took notice.

"Harry… you need to—"

"He's alive !"Harry shouted."He's still alive !"There was a short interruption. Remus knew almost immediately what Harry meant, but wasn't sure if his lyric were the outcome of some sort of side-effect from one of the potions. Fred didn't understand.

"What do you intend, Harry ? Who's animated ?"

"Voldemort,"gasped Harry, taking in a great breath of air through the patch covering his face. He walked over to the position of the collapsible shelter and held the fabric in his fingers. To his creative thinker, it had a dull orange appearing, probably spores of some variety. He didn't want to say more ; he couldn't. But he had to. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest - it hurt. His external respiration grew laboured, weighed down by the burden of what he was about to share.

"Somehow… I don't know… I don't roll in the hay how, but he took command of King James Chang, Cho's younger brother. He's been inside St. James the Apostle, controlling him all twelvemonth at school. He was waiting for something… something important. Then I heard that they had discovered Voldemort's old cloak. It had survived even though he was destroyed. It was there… what he wanted… at the Ministry. They brought it back out of the ash of his dying. They dug deep, your father dug deep for what should have been left to the depths."

"Yeah,"said Fred cautiously, not really sure what to recall about Harry's ramblings."Mum and Dad were all excited. It was supposed to be a big deal. Sorry we had to pull you away from the award ceremony to be in this hell on earth. I'm not supposed to tell, but Dad's lined you up for Order of Merl—"

"It was a Horcrux,"hissed Harry through gritted teeth. Remus understood and gasped, but Fred still didn't appreciation what Harry was saying."Can you believe it ? Lucius wanted it for himself - maybe to extract whatever meat Voldemort had left of himself in it."Harry madly grabbed Fred's gown."Don't you see ? I had to destroy it… to destruct the cloak."

"Calm down, Harry,"said Fred slowly, his eyes glancing toward Remus with business organization."Everything's okay."

"No it's not !"yelled Harry, turning from Fred and leaned against the bed."We just wanted to take it, Ron, Hermione and me… only they showed up… and then… when we got inside… your Mum was there… and then James… I thought it was an Imperious Curse. I thought I'd be able-bodied to check him."He breathed hard again."But I couldn't. It wasn't a swearing, it was Voldemort. I couldn't stop him. I tried—"He turned back to face Fred."He… Voldemort used the killing Curse, Fred. I tried… I swear on Merlin's grave… I tried."

"What are you talking about, Harry ?"Fred's words were quietly, unquiet and uncertain.

"go nighttime, before Singehorn summoned me, in the rarified ingress residence of the Ministry, Voldemort… Voldemort killed your mother."Short gasps of air salvo from Harry's lungs and he fell on his human knee in front of Fred."She's dead… she's… dead."Clutching at the hindquarters of Fred's robes, Harry began to heave great sobs. His interpreter was decrepit and thin."She's dead."Fred pushed Harry away and took to his understructure.

"closure saying that !"he yelled."She's not suddenly ! She's not ! I just saw her before we came here. She was going to… she was going…"He slapped his hand against the bed."You're just messed up… the potions. You… you were dreaming… that's all. A- a- a- hallucination or something !"He turned to Remus.

"Remus ! Tell him ! William Tell Harry it was just a dream… a bad dreaming, that's all."Remus was quiet, unemotional person. He didn't speak and he didn't motion. Fred pulled his wand and held it in Remus'grimace.

"TELL HIM !"

Remus held his weapons system out all-embracing and, slowly, shook his head.

"No."Fred whispered, shaking his head vigorously in reply."No, it's not… it's not… oh god."

His hands fell limp at his side and his wand dropped to the floor, tinkling and then rolling in the secrecy. Fred shuddered, fell into Lupin's coat of arms and began to cry.

They stayed like that for some time, Harry on the floor, Fred in Lupin's coat of arms, all three of them crying. Until now, Harry hadn't had the chance to mourn molly's death. The pain sensation was deep and biting. In the teardrop and silence, Harry wished he could use up it back. His activity had cost another life and the anger in Chester A. Arthur Weasley's phonation echoed within his creative thinker.

His cerebration turned to the others who had been murdered in the battle and he wondered if St. James had made it."I may never bang,"he whispered to himself.

As the sorrowfulness began to subside, he mulled over how Fred and Remus had described the scout's sighting of Lucius. If the news report were true and Malfoy had returned to the mess, then mollie's murderer was within reach. Harry's bother began to wrench to see red. The flapping on the tent furled candid and in walked Marek

"Remus, I— What in Falco columbarius's name is up with you three ?"he said with a rather crusty vocalisation.

"We just found out. Fred's female parent has been killed by He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named,"answered Remus calmly.

"That… that's not possible,"said Marek, half believing the words to be true. Fred turned, wiping his eyes.

"I've got to see if I can get dwelling house,"he said. He started toward the exit, but Marek took him by the arm.

"Fred, we're surrounded."

The redhead pulled his arm free people.

"I have to go home."

"It'd be suicide, Fred."

"I don't care."

"Don't you think your mother would !"chide Remus."AND your father. What do you think it would do to him to fall behind you both ?"Fred said nothing."If you're going to put your life on the line, Fred, make it count ; make it matter."Remus stepped toward him and held Fred by the shoulders, looking him in the eye.

"Tonight,"he said with confidence and warrantor."Tonight, you'll have your chance, Fred."

"Why tonight ?"asked Harry.

"There are about sixty of us, Harry,"said Remus,"counting me and Fred. Tonight the Sun Myung Moon turns full moon. We'll attack with the flying dragon, a few dozen centaur, and—"

"Full moon ?"asked Harry. He picked himself up off the floor and stood."Full moon ? I thought Soseh had given you a potion, given you both one to keep you from turning."

"She did, Harry,"answered Remus."But we haven't taken it during the cycles/second. There are few creatures on earth that can take exception a lamia. Surrounded by Dementors as they are now, even wizards have footling Hope of conducting an in force flak. They're a werewolf's natural prey ; Dementors and vampire percentage a swarthiness that… How can I put it ? Is tasty for a werewolf."

"better than chocolate, they tell me,"added Fred, with an eery gleam in his eye.

"Besides the Dragon,"added Remus,"only one creature can break through both defence mechanism. Dakhil discussed it with me some time ago and we both agreed - we needed a werewolf ground forces. I couldn't convince most, but I've convinced enough."

"LX doesn't make an army, Remus,"said Harry, stepping closer."60 is a snack."

"What you say is honest, Harry - werewolf parentage is prized among the lamia. Still, I think our antagonist will be surprised,"said Remus with hush confidence."Yes, we could have more in our number, but even with Chester A. Arthur as Minister, the misgiving of my kind runs deep."

"Our form, Remus ! And they'll be more than surprised,"snapped Fred."They'll be bloody petrified !"

"Well,"said Harry sardonically,"bloody anyway."

The bandages wrapping his face were hot and heavy and he was only just able to withstand the enticement to rip them off so that he could grave the itching that was growing stronger by the second. He placed both his custody 2-dimensional against the firm bed, curling the cover song in his fingers as they balled up into fists. Without looking up, he took in a breathing spell and swallowed.

"Remus… Fred… You need to infer everything. Lucius Malfoy isn't a lamia. The scouts… what they saw down on the mountainside this morning… It may sustain looked like Lucius, but it wasn't. Yeah, he's been taken over all right, but not by a vampire. His spirit has been consumed by Voldemort. Lucius is Voldemort."He turned to face them."Sixty werewolves, sixty dragons, sixty of anything… it won't be enough."hearing Harry's Word of God, Remus stepped forward and placed a hand warmly about Harry's cervix.

"No, Harry,"he said."No, it won't be enough. But then, it never was. That's why we have you."


Harry Potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 18 - The Ring of Onyx
~~~***~~~

The rock steps were turgid, larger it seemed to Harry, than they were before. Yet, the Sami dilute whiteness cloud dusted the blue sky, and the heated air brought Harry's listen back to his summer travelling with Gabriella in Lebanon. His mind's eye flashed to a visual sense of her smooth, dark brown skin and twinkling dark heart, and he wondered how she was fairing with Cho and his son, Jamie. His heart skipped at the intellection and he drew in a breathing spell to steady his face. He stepped upward through the vauntingly stone pillar, upward toward the corpse of the dandy Asian castle. Up ahead, seated on a lechatelierite workbench intricately carved in an elaborate pattern was a large melanize man in green and brown robes - Singehorn.

On the eve of the counterattack, the dragon had asked that the offspring wizard meet him in this plane of cognizance that they might speak with one another. Here, in this early world, Harry could not only address to the dragon, he could see. He had no bandaged drumhead, no wand, only a bloodless robe and bare understructure that withstood the scorching heating plant beneath them. In the cave where Harry's corporeal body sat in meditation, the others were preparing for war. Soon, the moonlight would rise, the werewolves, including Remus and Fred, would turn and the battle would set out. It had taken Harry quite some meter to close out all the distraction that were happening about him, but finally he made it.

As he drew closer to the dragon, the descendent of Asha whose line Harry had sworn to protect, he noticed that the man looked more age than before and that his breathing was punishing, laboured. With effort, Harry heaved himself upward onto another Harlan F. Stone step, and then another. On the step before reaching the landing where Singehorn sat in one of the two crystal benches, Harry saw a prominent ring made of disastrous onyx. He stopped for a moment to look at it. The Draco coughed a bottomless throaty cough.

"Go on,"he said with a deep scratchy voice."pickax it up."

Harry reached down and took the closed chain into his right paw. It was lumbering than Harry expected. Holding it in the fingerbreadth of both deal he examined it from all side of meat.

"I… I know this ring,"Harry said, trying to call up how or from where."I've seen it before."Singehorn shifted his wondrous weighting and grimaced somewhat.

"The band,"he said,"is known to many, but few alive today have seen it with their own eyes. For those few that saw it worn by its last master, it was most potential the live affair they saw. He was known for using the ringing to kill."Suddenly, Harry remembered.

"Pravus,"he whispered, remembering the portrait of the dark necromancer's hand Greg Goyle had shown him stopping point yr. Singehorn growled, long and low. Clearly, he did not enjoy the phone of the public figure.

"Very thoroughly,"answered the Draco."Very good. Come… sit."

Harry climbed the last large stride and tried to dust the front of his white robe which had grown brown from the desert sand. Singehorn laughed and, as Harry looked up, the man's oral cavity erupted in flaming, enveloping Harry in a enceinte white ostentation. In the following instant, Harry's robes were white again and he was unscathed. Harry examined his hands, expecting to see scorch soft touch, but null was there.

"Sit,"said Singehorn again. Unlike his last visit with the man before him, the young wizard sat obediently across from his master.

"My child… not for fifty years has that ring been held by man manus, not since I tore off the arm of the wizard that betrayed us all. When Pravus was destroyed and Grindelwald defeated, I thought for certain the duskiness had been, at last, beaten back for unspoilt. I was young then and naïve, but not so naïve as to rely in men again."

"But Dakhil,"said Harry."You trust him."

"Do I, Harry ? Do I ?"There was another low grumble as Singehorn leaned forward. Harry noticed a slight, luminousness cicatrix that ran along the man's face, a scar that wasn't there before the Joining. Over the last few months, the dragon had seen battle.

"Do you see the ring on Dakhil's fingers ?"he continued."No, Harry… Soseh trusts Dakhil and I would intrust Soseh with my life, but his fate lies on a different path."

"You need to make love, sir,"said Harry with some urgency in his voice."I've seen… I've seen two smell inside him. He may be under the control of another."Singehorn smiled and began to laugh. It was loud and thunderous, not the response Harry had expected.

"He's a vampire, my small fry,"the dragon said finally."He fights the emotional state inside him every waking bit. Few have learned to check the thirst for fresh stemma, the desire for Death. None have fought more heroically than Dakhil Barghouti to stave off his own personal ogre. But his way of life will soon extend elsewhere and I will need someone to take up his staff as hierarch of the Votary. He would prefer I choose now, before his fate befalls him."

Harry's optic widened in skepticism. Rolling the doughnut in his fingers he looked up at Singehorn then back down at the ring. Finally, he set it in his palm tree and held it out to the flying dragon.

"I can't, sir,"he said, shaking his head."Whatever powers this ring holds, I'm not ready."

"What ? No dubiousness about what the ring does ? What intensity level it might play you ?"

"No, sir,"Harry replied, reaching yet further toward Singehorn. The dragon did not remove the ring from Harry's thenar, but instead leaned back on the bench.

"Not even if the ring might aid you get the better of the one who killed Molly Weasley and so many more than ?"Harry shook his caput."What if it would help you win the war against these Dementors, saving the life sentence of myriad Centaur ; these wight you seem to care so much about ?"Singehorn leaned in again."Are you so sure that you wouldn't wish to finally demolish the creature that killed your parents ?"

For a bit, Harry's outstretched arm receded. Once more he held the tintinnabulation between thumb and forefinger, wondering what speciality it might fetch him. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. Finally, he shook his head once more.

"No, sir,"he said softly still rolling the ring in his fingers."When I was last here, you reminded me our calling : Bravery… Wisdom… Love."Harry shuddered, swallowing hard."You also told me that I needed to work on my wisdom."Harry took in a deep breath as his eyes grew misty."But I've been wanted brusk in that regard all class, eh ? I brought Voldemort into the Ministry. I brought him face-to-face with Mrs. Weasley. I should have got known…. I should have been heady. Now, he's at your threshold, threatening to destroy all we stand for."Holding back his rip, Harry held the ring out once again."Whatever powers the ring bears, there are others more worthy than me."

With lightening hurrying, frighteningly fast for such a with child flesh, Singehorn grabbed Harry's paw in his own, his massive paw wrapping around Harry's total fist and arm, squeezing the gang into the flesh of Harry's palm and scorching the back of Harry's hand. His red eyes glared with steeled finding into Harry's and his nipper drew blood from Harry's pulp.

"William Tell me, my son, when the darkness spreads across this heap and threatens my fry and my child's minor what will you do ? There are only so many rocks to climb and the swarm will not protect us."Harry said cypher."When your friends charge down the mountainside to join my kin in the attack against the muck that surrounds us, will you hide… a blind rat in a shadow cave ?"The firedrake's claws dug deeper, but Harry refused to cry out.

"I'd… sooner… die."

"Harry, the monster seeks you out, but he does not want you dead, not yet. He thinks he needs you alive, but he doesn't know that what he seeks is no longer there, washed away by the falls at Hogwarts. Without the Department of Energy he once shared with you, he is but half a man, half a star. In his ignorance, in his weakened state, he can be defeated."

"Then I don't need the ring,"Harry said calmly, withstanding the pain.

"If merely it was so unproblematic,"sighed Singehorn, still holding Harry's handwriting firm."Before the Cleansing at the evenfall, you joined."

"Joined ?"

"The darkness that was once in your veins… now flows through another's."

Harry's tenderness began to raceway. Another's ?
"Your inherited."

"Jamie,"Harry whispered.

"You would sooner die than see my shaver harmed. What would you do to protect your children ?"asked Singehorn.

"My… son."

Harry's fingers, almost instinctively, tightened around the ring burning the build of his laurel wreath and in that minute his vision filled with a marvelous jiffy of whitened. Singehorn's voice became glowering and forbidding.

"I will not say your decision is wise, but it is our only course. Forgive me, my nestling, for the office will consume you. Soseh has foreseen your avarice turn to grief. On the day the Dragon mark the sky, you will begin to live your true forte. How you emerge from your flunk will determine the destiny of us all."

Suddenly, Harry's mickle was gone, all before him shadow. When he breathed in, the damp must odour of the bandages that wrapped his face filled his nostrils.

"We've got to go, sir,"said a wizard somewhere to Harry's left.

"If I have to tell you one more time to be quiet, I'll rip your throat out,"snapped Dakhil in a low, hissing vocalisation."We will go when Singehorn says we can go. Do NOT shake up the boy."

Still seated on the flooring, his legs folded beneath him, Harry reached out his mind and sensed the two men arguing to his left. The one, a bright wild blue yonder aura was clearly frightened ; the other flashed red and then purple. The red appeared to be winning and Harry wasn't sure that was a expert matter for the man in blue whose color was fading so firm Harry thought he might wet himself. He wasn't the only one nearby that was frightened. In the prominent cavern just beyond the rock wall where Harry sat, grade of men mulled about nervously waiting for the final order to set on. Harry was about to actuate, to signal to the others that he had returned, when the orange colour of Marek moved into the room where he sat.

He slipped over and placed his handwriting on Dakhil's back and the two walked to the far side of meat of the collapsible shelter. They whispered and then the susurration grew louder.

"Marek,"Dakhil hissed,"I need to know. What is your judgement ?"

"As a therapist or a Warrior ?"the man that had worked on Harry's face replied. He was upset, gravel perhaps of the battle that would soon be bringing the dying to his doorstep."If we were home, I'd leave the patch on for at least another week."

"The boy can't fight like that."

"Then leave the boy behind."

Two part harmonized :"No !"Simultaneously, Harry and Dakhil rejected Marek's suggestion.

"You've returned,"said Dakhil quietly."Good. The time is near. The full moon will soon rise over the slope of the mountain. We must consume advantage of every minute of arc it brings us the lycanthrope'strong suit. Dawn will come far too quickly I'm afraid."

Harry held his hand to his face."And these ? You can remove these ?"

"Really, Harry,"answered Marek,"if only you could spare two more days… two more."

"The conflict will be over by morning,"said Harry,"and I can't fight with this rag weighing me down. It's sweaty enough as it is, and I can barely breathe."

"Then don't fight,"Marek said to Harry. Then he turned to Dakhil."What possible advantage does a boy bring this battle beyond more gore ?"Steadying his feet on the dusty rock and roll, Harry stood.

"I am no boy !"he said defiantly. Marek ignored him.

"Dakhil,"the healer continued,"there is no reason to put his life… What ? What is it ?"

There was muteness. Harry too noticed the variety in Dakhil's aura that was likely now being mimicked by the lamia's facial expression. The red had darkened into a ample vermilion - the emotion was a strong one, whatever it was.

"Dakhil, what are you looking at ?"Marek continued.

As Harry stood, his paw, which had been covered by the sleeves of his robe while he sat, became exposed. There, on the gist fingerbreadth of Harry's rightfield hand was a ring. Angry at being called a boy, Harry had not noticed the tot up weighting on his fingerbreadth.

"Well… that can't be practiced,"said Dakhil with a rather cool down articulation."I had asked for a selection, but I never…"

"I'll take the damn bandages off myself if I have to,"cried Harry, reaching for his wand. It was then, when finger met woodwind instrument, that he realized there was a ring on his finger. He let go his wand and held the ring with his left hand. He moved to take it off, but the ring would not move. He pulled again, and again the mob held its grip about the bone of his right eye finger.

"I had always hoped he might see fit to hold it to me,"said Dakhil with more dashing hopes than anger."I suppose Soseh has told him."

"Told him what ?"asked Harry, still trying to work the ring from his finger.

"Damn the day I met you, boy,"said Dakhil, again in a tranquilize, matter of fact tone."She's seen my death, which is not such a smashing business organisation for a vampire when such event can be centuries hence."He paused.

"And ?"Harry asked.

"And you were there, boy. You were there."Dakhil moved closer."So, either you're going to wander down the mountainside, get bit and live to a very ripe old age as an immortal, or I'm going to die before the summer solstice. scourge you,"Dakhil said dryly,"I always wanted to bring in it to the millennium."

"You're both talking gibberish,"said Marek."Would you STOP that,"he said to Harry."You're starting to bleed."Harry turned his horse sense downward and watched as the glowing trickle of descent fell to the trading floor from his finger. Marek pulled his wand and healed the fingerbreadth."Now leave the darn ring alone. Here, let me take out it."

He cast a spell and aught happened, zippo but the abrasive laugh from Dakhil. He tried a different patch and still the doughnut stayed clamped about Harry's finger.

"We don't have time for this,"said Harry finally."Look, just take the bandage off. Place a shield charm about the skin if you must, but I can't—"

"Very well,"cut in Marek with a sigh."But it's not your skin that I was worried about."Sit over here."He led Harry to a Isidor Feinstein Stone bench.

"What do you mean ?"Harry asked.

"wellspring, Harry, while I was working on your face, I thought I might see if I couldn't do something about your eyes."

"But I've seen nix,"said Harry."Certainly through this gauze, I could discern—"

"I've sealed your chapeau shut so the eyes beneath could cure as the magical spell worked and weaved."He stepped unaired to Harry."Son, two Sir Thomas More days… two more than Clarence Day and I'm sure that the knitting will be complete."

"And I'll see again ?"asked Harry with a flicker of hope in his voice.

"You might."

"Well… look… it's non-white anyway,"Harry said."Take off the bandages and leave my centre sealed. I'll be unspoilt off not trying to discern objects in the darkness. I've gotten used to not seeing and trying to squint in the turbid Night may just take a leak things worse."

"There's the problem,"said Dakhil."The objects you wish to tell apart are Dementors. They suck the life from all about them. To your visual sensation they would be darkness and on the scorched mountainside where very footling life remains, it would be near insufferable to detect them."

At this it was Harry's routine to jape.

"Dakhil, I don't need my peck to know when a Dementor is breathing down my neck. I'll know where they are, believe me, I'll know."

"Then it's decided,"said Marek."I'll remove your patch, but restrain your optic sealed. If you make it through the night Harry, your cheek should be re-wrapped immediately. A shield charm might be acceptable for walking around schooltime or sitting about the house. It will be worthless against a well placed hex."

"Get on with it,"said Harry."I can hear the howling already."

And indeed he could, they all could. Some of the sorcerer werewolves were growing anxious. Outside, the moon was nearing the summit of the eastern apparent horizon and some were having difficulty controlling their transfiguration even inside the cavern, away from the bootleg. Typically, such difficulty were had by newly converted werewolves, those who had recently become. Harry wondered how Fred was fairing.

When Dakhil removed the netting bandage, Harry immediately reached up to his face to concern, but the shell charm stopped his fingerbreadth.

"It feels like an eggshell,"Harry whispered.

"And it won't protect your case much to a greater extent than one,"added Marek."Remember that, when you're out there playing the hero."Harry was about to protest but, preceded by a Bronx cheer, unexpected words left Dakhil's mouth first.

"An Acolyte of the Votary does not play at anything !"Dakhil's stature was suddenly somewhat larger, and his aura somewhat redder."You would be wise to retrieve your position, Marek. With one thought the boy could put down you."

"Yes… yes, of course,"Marek apologized."I'm sorry… I… I truly am sorry."

There was fear in his Scripture, far more dread than Harry thought the situation warranted. division of him understood, something he remembered from the Joining, but there wasn't clip to well for its source ; it was metre for action mechanism. Harry stood and began to walk toward the great chamber.

"One moment, boy,"said Dakhil with a subject of fact tone. Harry stopped, turned and, before he had an moment to react, Dakhil had cast a spell on him. zilch happened.

"What… what was that ?"Harry demanded, still reaching for his wand.

"He's changed the colour of your robe, Harry,"said Marek."They're no longer gabardine ; they're crimson."

"archpriest Potter,"said Dakhil in an exceptionally scratchy voice followed by a short blasting cough."Your deed, when I die."He sighed."Asha protect us."Harry looked down, but could sense no discernible difference."Don't worry, boy ; those who have travelled the path through proper training will have a go at it at once the significance of your robe. We'd best hurry. There won't be time for much of a speech."

Harry and Dakhil left the tent and entered the cavern ; it had emptied out onto the mountainside, staging for the battle to get. Soon, the gate would open and the soldiers would run out down upon their foes. Harry and Dakhil walked down the cave and as it narrowed toward its exit a young man came up and touched Harry by the sleeve.

"Asha be with you,"he said tilting his head in a rebuff bow.

"And with you,"replied Harry without caution. Why did I say that ?
The cavern room access opened and, for a moment, Harry was blinded by the many auras gathered outside. He could see that some of the werewolves had already turned, and a chemical group of sensation was having difficultness restraining them. No one seemed distracted by the howling, a ululation that motley with Word in Harry's head - kill, bite, blood ! He turned to see if someone was talking to him, but no one was there. Another loup-garou howled.

"Patience, my friends,"called Harry to the snapping creature and the wolves quieted at his language. That was not my voice, thought Harry. Or was it ?

Everyone was listening to Antreas who stood upon a vauntingly outcrop of rock music above the growing din. His run-in were amplified, but Harry wasn't sure the increased intensity was necessity. He was calling out in a firm and dominating voice and Harry wondered why this office wasn't Dakhil's.

"….is all we need. Together we will be victorious ! Together we will bar the shadow into the abyss !"The land began to rumble with hand clapping. Harry noticed four giants pounding their invertebrate foot with approval.

"Giants ?"he asked Dakhil."I didn't notice any giants when I arrived."

"They climbed over from the sheer drop on the back side of the batch. That way is not guarded save by Dementors, and they have no effect on such simple animate being. So it is with the werewolves."

"It'll m-make for a b-bloody destruction Eater busting surprise."

"Fred ?"

The redhead was clearly agitated, seemingly in the thick of the alteration.

"Fred, please… don't—"

"The primate has ARRIVED !"cried Antreas with a leaping articulation. He was referring to Dakhil, but Harry could feel hundred of eyes turn toward him simultaneously. Save for the howling and the occasional spell being cast a short shipway down the hill, all became silent.

"Let's render them what they want, boy,"said Dakhil."Up you go."He levitated Harry some twenty metrical unit in the air. Harry's bosom began to race as he rose, wondering what he might say.

It was like rising over the embers of a dying fire, each glowing aura a tiny ember burning against the dark. There were one C gathered here. Some fell to their human knee as Harry rose ; nearly stood silently. Giants, Centaur, champion and werewolves, a ragtag assemblage of misfits all collected to defend together against the malevolence Lucius Malfoy had co-opted for his own evil purposes.

Lucius probably hoped he would remember the cloak and arrive at this place of battle to celebrate a great victory, the first of many. minuscule did he know that his former master would require up mansion house in his trunk - if only long enough to aim over Harry's. But that would never, could never happen. How the worm had turned on the blonde-haired patriarch. Soon, it would turn on the darkness worming within him. Harry raised his arms to the heavens above, a giant comet was clearly visible in the dark's sky.

"Ebyrth marks its return key and now we find ourselves at its mercy. While some have come to answer the new sun's shout, others are here to protect our dragon brothers against the iniquity that wishes to destroy all in its path. Tonight we fight as one. Tonight we fight with the strength of giants, the magic of wizards, the furiousness of wolfman, the wiseness of Centaurs, and the hearts of tartar !"

No sooner had the words left his mouth, than the deafening SWOOP-SWOOP filled the air and four enormous dragons flew over the crowd, blotting out the stars and then coming to rest at the top of the great stone paries. Singehorn wasn't among them, but Harry, though having never met them, knew their figure. The three males were Rakesh, Talisan, and Igneus, and the drab female person was Tanwen. As if being called, Harry looked toward Talisan, the largest of the four, with green-black scale of measurement and fierce red centre.

"Primate !"the creature cried out."We follow you in conflict. What are your orders !"

All around Harry, wizards were clasping their work force to their pinna, some falling to their knee, because of the creature's great yowl. And yet, Harry could translate everything he said. How is this possible ? This was no meditation.

"Your decree, Primate ?"cried the dragon again, and again those around Harry winced in annoyance.

"Burn them !"yelled Harry."Burn them till your bellies turn cold. You, Tanwen, fly high up above the wall. Let no enemy past the gates. Do not pass on your billet. We must preserve the rookery at all costs !"Harry pulled his red robes tight about his shoulders.

"Open the gates !"called Antreas and the army erupted in sunniness and howling. A few lycanthrope snapped at their ally, but nigh caught the scent of their hated foes, enticing their Mary Jane with a bloodlust for Dementor, and quickly they began to charge ahead, down the versant. Dakhil brought Harry down to earth as the push hillside flowed out through the logic gate. Harry began to run, following the rushing tide, but person grabbed his shoulder and pulled him around ; it was Antreas.

"Your metre is at paw, Harry,"he said with a stout voice."I'll lead the kickoff wave ; I dare not talk it to the others, but don't think for a bit we'll succeed. The scouts have told me the situation… it's dire. When we begin to fall back, and we will come down back… that's when we'll need you."Harry was about to reason, but Antreas was already swept away in the current of bodies rushing through the gate. Undaunted, Harry began to come after, only this time Dakhil stopped him.

"Tell me, boy,"he murmured quietly beneath the roaring rush of hotshot pushing by."Why are you here ?"

"To fight Voldemort,"Harry spat, turning to leave. Dakhil held his arm fast and Harry glared back with savage eyes.

"Really ?"queried Dakhil, still tranquillize, still calm, still holding Harry's arm with a vice-like grip."Are you… sure ?"Harry tried to extract away, but couldn't. He pulled his wand."You don't need a scepter to dismiss me, boy. You're the primate now, or will be soon. If you think you no longer want my armed service, then force out me ! You need only speak the words ; separate me to be gone !"

He was goading Harry, trying to make him angry, trying to evoke a response. Harry slipped his wand away.

"You are the archpriest,"he said softly."Not me."

"necromancer will never follow a vampire, boy,"answered Dakhil."But for some ground, Asha only knows why, they will pursue you. The wiseness of Grigor Darbinyan now flows in his son's veins. Would you ignore Antreas ? Shall we charge with the rest ? What are your orders ?"

"I'm here to serve my oath, to protect the line of Asha… as are you. We stay to protect the rookery."Harry noted a glimmer in Dakhil's aura… a smile ? The last of the 1st moving ridge had passed through the logic gate, leaving two giants, one flying dragon, a vi Centaurs and some thirty whizz to await for far orders, Order that Harry would have got to give. Knowing that the telephone number at his side were too few to fend off the coming attempt, his intellection turned to the darkness, hiding at the bottom of the spate, searching for some way that they might vote out him.

"He won't reveal himself,"said Harry, slowly,"until he believes they've won, that he can step up and learn me as his prize. Antreas is right, to entrance Lucius and the darkness that consumes him, the offset wave must fail."

"The enemy's numbers are too enceinte,"said Dakhil, releasing his grip."Even with those still remaining, we have no Leslie Townes Hope of winning in straight battle."

"Then the second wave must be a surprise. We must confine until the last possible moment."

"Even then, boy, the numbers are against us."

"Maybe,"answered Harry,"But we need only strike down one foe. What will our enemy do when their general dies ? When Lucius and his passe-partout fall ?"

"It is impossible to charm vaporisation with your bare custody. Who among us, might I ask, will bring down the shadow Lord ?"

"I will,"Harry answered. He left Dakhil and entered into the centre of those remaining."gather ‘ turn !"he called."Listen to what I say ! Tonight… tonight we plan for triumph !"


Harry Potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 19 - The number one conflict
~~~***~~~
Flame and smoke roiled in the air from the fight below, bearing the smell of burnt human body and pedigree into the secure chemical compound guarding the rookery of the Draco, where Harry and the others waited. The earth shook as the giants, fighting their common enemies below, cast endocarp the size of train-cars crashing down upon their foes. Howls, screeches, and the yowl of dragon-fire reverberated between the stone wall, echoing down the canyon and pitching wildly between Harry's ear. He couldn't see the battle raging on the versant below, none of them could. But then, they didn't need to see what was happening to have it off that it was not going well. The burning odour was growing stronger, the shaking earth was more severe, and the howls and screeches filled the air more than ever. The fight was coming closer, higher up the quite a little. Soon, it would be at the chemical compound bulwark.

Harry grew more anxious by the moment. His first instinct had been to attack outright, but both Antreas and Dakhil had stopped him. Ignoring the wisdom of a star that had survived hundred was folly and Harry knew that they must waitress. The secondly undulation would attack when their opposition were most weary. If Harry's effect could expose their lines, if they could preserve heel to throat, perhaps the advancing darkness would retreat down the muckle, down to where Lucius Malfoy, now possessed by Voldemort, nigh certainly waited.

When the first wave began its approach, Harry had quietly sent the best Centaurus Sagittarius high onto the versant leading down from the Second Earl of Guilford logic gate. Hiding high in the hills, they would flank the advancing darkness and strike when Harry gave the signal. Along the edge of the former side of meat of the vale, Harry sent the two remaining giants, Florge and scrum, to await hidden among the rock'n'roll. There they would hold the high-pitched ground, preventing any end Eaters from running away from the attack of Centaur arrows. Once they were set into position, the goliath looked like a large outcropping of stone, nada more. With destiny they would mow down 12 with their order, heavy tree luggage compartment bristling with barbed metal pikes the length of Harry's arm.

Hearing, smelling, feeling the first wave retreat back toward the main gate, Harry impatiently waited to lead the second waving through a hidden gate that skirted the side of the valley bulwark. Then they would know if there was any hope at all. Already, Centaur runners brought back news report that the number of the enemy was twice what was first thought - over two-hundred Dementors, nearly a 100 vampires, dozens of wizards, and five giants of their own. Clearly, the numbers game were against them and they all knew it.

About a small fire, Harry sat with Dakhil and two other extremity of the Votary, Mikael and Katana. Dakhil was roasting blimp skewered on the end of a Centaur spear. Mikael was a with child man, Ukrainian he said, with sorry brown hairsbreadth and a perpetual three days'development of beard. Half of his exit ear was missing and he had a vehemence about his piercing blue eyes that, as Dakhil described, would frighten any living soul that dared to scotch wands with him. As for Katana, she was quiet, almost subdued. Even sightless, Harry could discern how her black tegument contrasted against the silver mail lock that covered her upper trunk. Set against her tranquillize manner was the red aura that burned fiercely from her soul, perhaps the most intense Harry had ever seen. Unlike Mikael, she rarely spoke, but when she did it almost always carried signification. The flame crackled and the sausage balloon popped, sending a steaming spurt of burning fat onto Mikael's arm. He yelped, but Dakhil only laughed.

"I wish that was the exclusively sting you would have tonight, Mikael,"said the lamia, grimly staring into the flak, turning the sausage on the gig and watching the dripping grease send out slight solar flare of flame lapping upwards.

"How you are athirst, Dakhil,"replied Mikael, shaking his top dog and moving close once again to warm himself by the fervor."They arrive at doorsill before you finish."Again, Dakhil laughed.

"You should get it on by now, my Ukrainian admirer,"said Dakhil with a smiling,"I don't eat sausages. The boy here looked a bit faint and I thought he should establish up his strength."He held the item of the fishgig before Harry's face, the sizzling sausage balloon splattering specks of hot fat against the cuticle magical spell protecting Harry's exposed face."One should never meet their maker on an hollow stomach."

"Thank you,"Harry said with a thin smile. He took the sausage between ovolo and forefinger, but it neither seared nor burned. Without flinching, Harry slid the sausage balloon off the spear's alloy point and took a morsel. Once again, he detected a fugitive smile in the aura of Dakhil. To the vampire's left, Katana let out a humble snort. She stood, her roll jingling as she did so, and then she looked upward to the Night sky where the smaller flying dragon Tanwen circled.

"Even as Ebyrth reveals itself to the world, Asha's blessing is upon you, young wizard,"she said with a low voice that was tranquillize and as deep as the lake outside Hogwarts."This is good… for the time has come. Prepare."

Scantly had the word left her sass than a tremendous roar exploded overhead. Talisan, the expectant of the four dragons, appeared from no where, plummeting from the sky, streaking fire and smoke behind him and smashing to the solid ground, tumbling into a group of thaumaturge that most certainly would throw died in the collision had not Katana turned their attention toward the paries when she stood. Immediately, pandemonium struck the pack. Even though many knew their posts, some wizards called out to attack directly through the main gate, some scattered for the secret side gate, some ran toward the raft's tunnel. The Centaur were calling for longanimity, and all were yelling at the top of their lungs.

"silence !"cried Dakhil, his voice reverberating off the canyon bulwark."Everyone, move in formation toward the N gate ! There we wait until the sign comes."

"But—"

"We will attack when the sign comes ; not before ! NOW MOVE !"

While the confusion subsided, Harry moved toward the fallen dragon.

"Where are you going ?"questioned Dakhil.

"Talisan needs assistance,"respond Harry continuing to walk to the Draco.

"Your Order were to—"

"I know what the plan is, Dakhil ! I made it !"Harry yelled.

"We don't have clip for this, boy !"

"I have all the sentence I need,"snapped Harry in retort."Now go ! Lead the others and I'll join you when I'm done."

"Marek can care for the—"

"GO !"

With his sceptre still sheathed, Harry concentrated his mind. Bending space was well-to-do than slowing clock time, even Ronan, his Centaur trainer, had admitted that. But Harry needed metre, even just a little More to save Talisan's life. Right now, he was compelled. He felt that healing the dragon was more important than all the rest of it. He wasn't sure why, but he had to do what he could. He centred on the words Ronan had taught him.

In forest glen, the babbling brook is filled with ash grey Pisces.
Slow its flow and abnegate each drip mould to put them on your beauty.

The audio about Harry became tone down. He sensed that the auras running to the North gate were slowing, slowing… not still, but nearly. Harry summoned the Oliver Stone of Cinnabar from within him. Still bloody, he cast a ardor trance upon it.

"Bravery, Wisdom, Love,"he whispered and was instantly transported to the white room that waited for his control."Talisan,"he whispered, and was immediately drawn to the flying lizard.

He'd healed a cat before, but never a flying lizard. At get-go he could see the enormous creature prone on the ground, the three wizards surrounding it frozen in prison term, but the dragon looked up toward Harry, blinking as if it could see him. Talisan's respiration was erratic and he coughed line of descent and smoke. Then, as always, the fit paused, as if asking Harry to confirm that this indeed was the action at law he wished to subscribe."Heal my supporter,"Harry whispered again. Colour began to eddy about… recrudesce bones… stunned nerves… sliced organs…a pierced lung… blood line dripping on the fires of life…"Yes, heal them… heal them all."

The scene flashed black and Harry found himself on his knees, the jagged rock candy tearing at his flesh, the stone of Cinnabar in his left hand. Before moving he pulled his verge and hid the Harlan Stone once more inside his body, in the little scoop left by missing liver tissue. And once again, he thought of Greg Goyle and said a lowly prayer. Before he looked up he heard the flying lizard speak. His words were unsteady, but Harry could see that his injury were healing.

"We must rush,"Talisan said,"the… the second wave… I must—"

"You must persist here,"cut in Harry."You must rest."

"I can't. It is my obligation to—"

"It's your tariff to listen to the bearer of the ring."It was the Draco Tanwen, Harry knew that, but she was nowhere near. She was still flying high above the rookery. Harry wondered how he could be having this conversation, how…

"The ring,"he whispered, touching the stone with his former hand. He took to his feet, rubbing the dim stone between his fingers. He expected to palpate somewhat featherbrained after healing the Dragon, but he wasn't. Without turning, he noticed that the auras were beginning to funnel out through the North gate just as the injured were coming in from the main gate. They would want aid too. He moved to see what he could do when Marek stopped him.

"Let me admit tending of the offend, Harry. If you don't execute like we had planned, we have no Leslie Townes Hope of winning and all will be lost, not just a few biography, but hundreds."Once more, Harry glanced to the offend streaming in. There was a inviolable urge to mend them all. Many were skinny end. For a second he hesitated and then he grudgingly nodded his nous.

"Right,"said Marek."Get going."

Harry ran to the side gate, reaching it in seconds. He could hear Marek calling for help from the former Healers to get the injured inside the caves. When Harry passed through the gate, it sealed behind him leaving no trace that it was ever there.

The group of maven and Centaurus making up the mo undulation had not moved far past the gate. They were carefully, quietly, edging their way around the flank of their enemy. As Harry moved about one of the larger careen formations, he had his for the first time chance to detect the advancing army. It looked formidable, but not a three to one advantage. For a moment he had forgotten the Dementors, brute whose auras he could not see, but the bit did not endure long. The twist shifted and the poise malodour of their flesh filled the air. For an instant… from the canyon just below… Was he imagining it ? Harry thought he could actually see them talking to each other. He'd never heard anything but the mouse click Dementors made when communicating, but this… it sounded like words. Whatever it was he was hearing, they were close. He resisted the enticement to wretch just as two of his own wizards fell to their genu in fear.

There was the syncope chirp of some insect, the foretoken, and the air immediately rang with the whistling of arrows. The Centaur high in locating among the drop-off let go their for the first time volley. shrieking of Dementor and vampire alike bubbled up out of the canon like a thick ooze of painful sensation. An instant later, another volley of arrow filled the air, followed by more screams ; then another… and another. Moving his way to the front of the contingent making up the attacking second Wave, Harry could hear wizards cry out from below for their strain to flex toward the side of the mint.

"Shields !"individual called. The side by side volley struck many still off safeguard, but was less successful among the wary wizards. Harry continued to advance until he came to Dakhil's shoulder.

"Miss me ?"Harry whispered. Dakhil seemed distracted.

"They're unsettle,"he said quietly."If we're going to do this, boy, we must do it now to slant any hazard of surprise. They await your command."A salvo of worsen disgust left Dakhil's lips, but Harry didn't hesitate.

"Strike now !"he commanded."ATTACK !"

Arrows from the Centaur stationed on the rocks above continued to rain down upon the rear of the line of dying Eaters, vampires and Dementors that had now driven Antreas'first wave back through the main gate of the chemical compound rampart. Even as the presence of this grim force was cheering for victory, calling for their giant to sunder the great paries protecting the chemical compound, others at the behind were screaming with reverence. The whiz and Centaurs in Harry's second gear wave cascaded down the mountainside firing arrow and filling the smoky air with an electrifying display of sceptre power. piece after enchantment stunned, exploded and slashed their antagonist. reverence was palpable and its essence began to ripple its way toward the front. Harry could sense their auras fading against the attack. The Dementors could feel it too and they began to down souls indiscriminately. It was Katana who described to Harry how, in some sort of frenzied state they began feeding on the fear of their own warriors. As the fright minions tried to shinny up the face-to-face hillside they came aspect to face with the out of sight giants.

Florge and Scrum rose as if ascending from the stone itself. With slap-up accident of their order they swatted their foes back into the advancing force, back into the frenzied Dementors, back into a boiling broth of disorderliness that had now made its way to the movement of the pedigree.

What at first seemed like a rout of Harry's slope was being flipped upon its headland. Centaurus arrow were dropping non-wizard vampire from the sky with nearly every draw of the cosmic string. Emboldened by the success of the second gear wafture, the healthy in Antreas'archetype attacking force regrouped and began another charge. Werewolves that had scattered to the mountainside retreating from their maiden onrush also sensed the variety and returned to the fray.

Squeezed on both slope and pressed to the stem, Lucius Malfoy's army retreated back down the mint. With all the mental confusion, Harry and many of the others in his second Wave found themselves in the middle of Malfoy's retreating personnel. They had essentially split their enemy's strength into two, allowing one half to retire freely down the plenty while trapping the other in a swell pincher. Harry and his forces had the lower primer coat while Antreas and the others pressed in from above. What followed was utter wipeout.

Rakesh appeared from on senior high school and began to dive toward the dazed and perturb warriors.

"back !"cried Harry to the others. He heard similar cries from Antreas and his men further up the mickle. The lycanthrope did not head the monition."BACK !"Harry yelled again. The decease Eaters were too distracted trying to manage the attacking werewolves and their own crazed Dementors to notice the flying lizard moving in.

When Harry's men moved away, the visual modality of nimbus cleared and he distinctly noticed three werewolves still tearing at the human body of their enemies. One of them was Fred Weasley ; Harry could sense his choler, his hatred, his thirst to put down.

"FRED !"Harry screamed."GET OUT OF THERE !"But Fred was a werewolf and nothing Harry could do would stop that. Then Igneus appeared on the flank of Rakesh ; both were diving down on their encircled enemies. Soon it would all be over. Harry began to run, not away but toward his protagonist and the mayhem of the battle before him. Even as stunners ricocheted off in every direction and Killing swearword took down one creature after another, Harry ran. He leapt onto the red fur of Fred's back, knocking him to the ground.

The lycanthrope spun, opened his smashing jaws and grabbed Harry by the throat. Only the light shield magic spell about Harry's boldness was keeping him from being bitten through, but it wouldn't lastly longsighted if Fred truly desired blood. On his spinal column, his senses facing forward, he could discover the two giant auras of the dragon racing toward them. They had only second base. Harry held his hand about Fred's neck, and pressed the total darkness onyx ring against his ally's material body.

"Be still,"he ordered."Be still, my friend."

The grip about Harry's neck loosened slightly and, in that import, Harry spun them both to the ground and cast a buckler charm. The mankind erupted in blast. screeching filled the air only to be silenced an instant later by another eruption of heat and flame. The lycanthrope in Harry's arms struggled to collapse free, but not wholly.

"Get off of me, you bloody changeling,"Harry heard him howl."I swear I'll gut you !"

"The ring,"Harry thought."I hear him through the ring."
"Fred, listen…"said Harry sharply."hold still, just one Thomas More moment. The heat… the heat will—"The werewolf broke relinquish of Harry's reach and threw himself against the shield magical spell surrounding them. It held from within. Again he charged the shield and this metre broke through. He yipped as his hand burned against the scorching dry land, but in a flash he was gone, chasing after the character of the army that had fled down the mountainside.

With the shell charm gone, Harry could smell out the burning stench about him. Where seconds before stood dozens of men and fauna, now only three lone wizards remained - Death eater that had seen the dragons in time and had shield spell of their own. One, seeing Harry point of view in the glowing ember without his shield, released his own protective spell and began to run. He took two steps before his feet were in flames. He fell and began to sizzle against the blacken earth. One of the other demise Eaters killed him to release him from the wretchedness. Harry walked toward the remaining two, the heating system burning away the dirt that soiled his robes, but leaving the scarlet cloth and his peel unscathed. Somehow being here on the mountain, so close to the dragons, had steeled his power to withstand the heat.

"It's not possible,"said one, the wickedness haired star in black robes that had killed his ally.

"Fool,"spat the other, blonde with robe of dark blueing."He's one of them - half-man, half-dragon."

"He's a boy,"said the other.

"If this boy,"said Harry, moving closer,"drops your shell magic spell right now, you'll cook to expiry like your friend there."The dark haired Death eater raised his scepter.

"He's blind !"

"full point it !"said the early."Are you mad ? ! There are lashings in the hills around us. We haven't a chance."Harry continued to advance.

"The man you serve,"Harry began, now close adequate to tap the shell of the dark haired maven with the tip of his baton,"Lucius Malfoy… where is he ?"

"He'll… he'll be here soon enough. You'll see. Then… then you'll—"

"What colour is his hair ?"The tip of Harry's verge began to glow red, sending out a pinprick of light-headed onto the light dreary shield that surrounded the Death feeder.

"B-Blonde,"the Death feeder stammered, staring intently at the red luminescence.

"And his eyes ? What coloring are his centre ?"

"There… there red, maledict it ! He's found a seed of dead on target force, and he'll swat the the likes of of you from the face of the earth. Now get us out of this attack pit !"

"Dakhil !"Harry cried out."Dakhil !"There was a swooping audio and the wizard flew down next to Harry on the scorched Earth. He was in lamia form, the front of his robes stained red with blood that was even now vanishing, burning away from the intense hotness.

"Voldemort's alive and he's still in Malfoy,"said Harry with a good sense of urgency in his part that was building with anger."This battle… it's not over. They'll regroup, realize that they still outnumber us, and attack again. We have to press out our reward while we can."Dakhil's brim pulled back into a horrific smile that revealed rows of long, keen dentition. It was plenty to ca-ca the Death Eater next to them shudder.

"Very in effect, boy,"he hissed with a mystifying scratchy voice."I will inform Antreas to choke this dead zone, when he is able-bodied, and move down. You will necessitate to say Rakesh and Igneus."

"What about Talisan ?"

"He is well ; do you not sense it ?"And indeed Harry could and, for a moment, his nerve lightened. Dakhil moved to fly when Harry grabbed his arm.

"And the others ? How are our numbers ?"

"We will most certainly be destroyed this dark,"cracked Dakhil."Your comet, Ebyrth, will destruct us all."Dakhil took to the sky and faded into the darkness toward the higher parting of the slew. As the coal cooled, Harry could sense the others from the indorse wave moving toward him. They had been victorious, but the numbers… they were half of what they'd left the chemical compound with.

The Centaurus stopped outside the ring of intense heat, but Katana walked though it toward Harry.

"What are your orders, archpriest ?"she asked. There was a tight slash on the side of her arm and the side of her grimace looked like it had some hex. Harry moved toward her and bathed her face in blue luminousness ; the boils receded.

"When the arena sang-froid, Antreas will be active down to join us, but we can not wait. We must continue the onslaught. We are searching for their loss leader, a blonde thaumaturge with red oculus, wearing a dark cloak."

"The Dark Lord, I have heard him called."Her voice was calm, almost calculating.

"He's no Lord, Katana,"said Harry coolly,"but he will kill anything in his path. monish the others. We head to the wasp's nest and the cut there will kill."

"And these two ?"she asked, nodding to the decease Eaters still desperately trying to maintain their shield charms.

"Leave them to Antreas,"Harry said."We can't spare the men."Katana raised an eyebrow and cleared her throat. Harry noticed the insidious alteration in her aura."Or women,"Harry corrected with a grinning."Or women."

Before long, Harry's beleaguered power were well more than half-way down the mountainside. Soon they would be outside the perimeter that marked the magical border of the Dragon'state. During the entire journey, they had encountered no electric resistance. All they had found was the occasional fallen sensation or the Shirley Temple Black cloak of a Dementor ; none alive. Katana and Mikael warned that they should not die the perimeter, that the dragons would not follow beyond, but Harry already knew that. Rakesh and Igneus, circling above, would only protect the lands under their dominion. They would not attack outside it.

"Do you recollect Voldemort doesn't know that ?"he asked, as they continued to abut down the muckle."If we don't crunch him now, he'll use the time to rebuild his power and approach again, more terrible than ever."

"You don't know that."

"I know that—"Suddenly, a Centaurus pathfinder, Shamire, appeared, sweat dripping from his wing. Harry turned to him."What news ?"he asked.

"You were redress, Chosen,"the Centaur answered."They have a camp just on the other side of the border. There are wounded everywhere, and lots of yelling. They are in a glade surrounded by turgid trees, but the trees… they are not real."

"What ?"

"I have never seen anything like it before. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree look like trees, but they are not ; they are dead, a fabrication. The werewolves are circling, but unwilling to enter."

"A roadblock ?"asked Katana."To protect the camp."

"Maybe,"said Harry,"or something bad. It's always something worse. Shamire, tell the others to be on their guard. The dragons won't fly past the moulding. It will be up to us to fetch up the job."As he said these parole Harry looked toward the sky and saw the majestic creatures circle back, returning to the compound."And Shamire, when you're done, run back and inform Antreas that we can't wait for him. We have to lash out before they've regained their specialty. There's still fear in the air, we have to urge on the advantage."Shamire nodded and vanished.

Harry and the others arrived outside the clearing. The Centaurus had been right ; the bombastic Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree structures encircling the glade were deadened. To Harry they appeared like massive spires of shadow that shot into the air. Each one was four to five pes across. Harry touched one ; it felt like the trunk of a tree, but it was cold, lifeless. Mikael motioned for the others to distribute out and encircle the inner circle. They were outnumbered four to one, but nearly all of their adversaries were lame, in litter or small camp bed that spread across the open air subject field by the heaps. At one end was a prominent, black wind that rose from the grass to the sky above. Dementors, thought Harry. Could he see the phone of spokesperson, arguing ? Before them was a wizard with an glory more than acute than all the others. Harry knew at once who it was.

"Voldemort,"he whispered.

A few instant later, Mikael gave the signal. Harry and many of the others surrounding the camp stamp charm to push the massive tree aside. Harry was worried that they might act as an alarm and give away the moment of surprise, but the trees moved. A XII opening move appeared all about the smashing circle.

The werewolf were the first to jump through. From all focusing wizard and Centaur poured into the field. Arrows, spells and counter-spells streaked across the air. Harry's mind was focused on one thing - the necromancer at the far end of the camp surrounded by iniquity. Moving closer, he could hear the thigh-slapper in his brain, but he had learned to control the fear brought on by the Dementors, to control all emotion if need be. Still, as he approached Lucius Malfoy the more furious he became. The blonde wizard's back was toward Harry ; he was seemingly oblivious to the onset and still speaking with the darkness of Dementors. Were they laughing ? Harry didn't concern if his foe's back was turned ; he would obliterate this time, avenge so many of the deaths he should take in stopped long ago. He was so focused on killing he barely heard Katana cry out.

"They're Muggles !"Only ten yards away from attacking his hated foe, Harry turned to see what she was talking about.

"These aren't virtuoso !"she yelled at the people laying in the litters and crib that filled the subject field."They're Muggles ; they've been immobilized."

Harry heard a high cold laugh from prat just as each tree surrounding the study split open with a great white light.

"IT'S A TRAP !"Harry cried, but too late. Wizard vampire and death feeder spilled out from the fissures in the tree that had been hiding them. Harry's back wave, thinking it had its adversaries surrounded, now found itself surrounded. The loup-garou had already started to attack defenceless Muggles, getting them to turn their tending was proving near unsufferable.

"Now,"hissed Lucius Malfoy. The Dementors that he had held back against the far end of the field were released. hundred poured out and over Harry, knocking him over but leaving him alone as they attacked the others. He could have sworn he heard one of them say,"You're lucky, wizard."He knew that there were far too few Centaurs to bring them all down.

Harry turned over on his abdomen and watched as the lights of souls smashed into one another. They were still outnumbered, only now Harry's men were at the disadvantage and he hadn't the advice of Antreas or the wisdom of Dakhil to sleep with what to do. Or did he ?

Rubbing the circle of onyx with his ovolo, Harry held out his paw toward a familiar spirit group of loup-garou that were unsure who to attack.

"Hear me !"Harry called out. One of the loup-garou turned immediately. It was Remus.

"Harry ?"he yelped.

"The Death feeder by the trees !"yelled Harry. Remus and the radical of werewolves turned toward the tree diagram and ran. All that is but one. Fred remained, with eyes of fire, looking past tense Harry to the wickedness wizard behind him. He charged.

"Fred, no !"yelled Harry."He'll kill y—"A red ravisher came from the side, slamming the lycanthrope to the flat coat."Fred !"

All around Harry's group was falling like stunned pixy, some by red light, some by green. Dementors were swirling about as if waiting for the monastic order to suck the somebody out of the survivors. Spoils, Harry suspected. Harry looked toward the mountaintop. Where were Antreas'forces ?

"I should throw waited,"he whispered into the sod.

"It would not have mattered,"said Malfoy in a mixed high, frigidness drawl. Harry spun to cast a trance, but his wand was expelled before he could ferment around. The succeeding thing he knew he was immobilized, stiff as a gameboard, but well aware of what was happening. He spit. His rima oris was working, but try as he might he could not change by reversal his head. He heard Katana screaming in pain somewhere behind him.

"Isn't it Delicious, thrower,"Malfoy asked, stepping close. Harry could smell the malodour of the virtuoso coming. He could not see the red eyes burning in their sockets, but he could sense the glory fighting within. Evidently, Malfoy was a bit more difficult to contain than Whitney Moore Young Jr. William James Yangtze Kiang. He wasn't going down willingly.

"Since I was a little boy, I've always loved that audio, the way it penetrates the ear and rings the soul."

"You have no person, Tom,"snapped Harry."You're a casing, a third base of what you once were."

"And yet here I am, and there you are. A seventh of my power would be enough to destroy you !"Flecks of spit splattered against Harry's nerve - he felt them. The shell charm protecting his middle had been broken. Lucius touched Harry's typeface.

"A few scars… not too bad. And the eyes… well, one can always find eye from a volition donor."He laughed. Harry could hear the battle raging behind him, but here between the two, prison term seemed to place upright still. Malfoy slipped off the darkness cloak that had been Voldemort's… the second Horcrux.

"I couldn't possess you before, Potter ; some silliness about love. But this…"He stroked the dim cloth of the cloak."This will exchange all that. You might say it's everything inside me that was ever estimable. Who needs such matter, eh ? Ah, yes… you do, don't you ?"He sway the cloak like a big blanket and wrapped it about Harry's articulatio humeri."There. Its sinlessness always protected me against wayward spells."

"Like a cuticle surrounding a rotten nut ?"asked Harry dryly."Why put it on me ?"

"Because… with it I can diffuse you, hold out the good that binds you. With it I can take away control of what I once gave you. Since the night I killed your parents my spirit, my king has flowed within the very fabric of your being - a one-quarter Horcrux, you might say. I will use it to take gross control condition and when I do I will be altogether once more. It does get so wearisome always having to contend the host. But you, Potter, you are already me."

"You're mistaken, Tom."

"I think not."Lucius sighed. His head turned past times Harry."Your forces are crushed. Once I take your body, I will repay to the lair of Singehorn and put down the merely force play that can fend in my way. With the dragons destroyed, European Economic Community will be mine."

"No… don't. I- I-"

"Don't beg, potter. It's not how you'll want your last moments on earth to be remembered. Now,"he sighed again,"this won't spite a bit."

There was a lowly flicker of intensity in Malfoy's aura. Harry watched as the green evilness began to go forth out through his sass and nose like a tapeworm being pulled from a bowel. For a moment, the leafy vegetable glow hung in the air as Malfoy fell to the ground.

"Don't do it, Tom."

The honey oil encircled Harry and penetrated. Pain. The coils of Voldemort's core wrapping itself around Harry's. Squeezing. Probing. Penetrating. Searching. Harry's skull felt as if it might explode.

Where is it, Potter ? How are you hiding it ?

The coils wrapped tighter, the painful sensation became Thomas More vivid.

You have the stone… and the halo ! But where is it, that which I truly require ?

"ejaculate closer, Tom… closer."Harry drew in his invader, pulling him nearer to his inner self."spirit true pain."

Suddenly, Voldemort found that he wasn't in control. The coils of his essence wrapped ever more tightly about Harry's, but it wasn't at his dictation. Still immobilized, Harry's inward self fought his enemy, while his outward self saw the arrival of Antreas'US Army and the retreat of Lucius Malfoy and his followers down the mountainside. It wasn't much longer before Voldemort realized that the swarthiness with which he had marked Harry was no longer there.

Where is it ? WHAT wealthy person YOU DONE ?

"pureness of lighting. Love harbours no opposition. Champion these precept, Tom and be cleansed !"Somehow, Harry was drawing force from the goodness of the robe surrounding him. fit of laughter, fond laughter from a small boy flashed across his psyche. The purity, the goodness was too a good deal for Voldemort to wear.

This is not possible !
"But it is, Tom. I've been cleansed. Your power over me, our unity is no longer."

The picture in Harry's judgment showed a small baby being born. The mother, near death, held the child in her trembling blazon, smiled warmly and kissed his forehead. Seeing this expression of erotic love, Harry's thought betrayed him.

A boy ? You have a boy ? Try as Harry might to stop them, the coils around his meat released. He could palpate Voldemort vanish from his soundbox.

"No !"Harry yelled as he fell limp to the ground. Before the duskiness came, he watched as the green cloud of mist disappeared into the forest in search of yet another soundbox to possess - Harry's son.


Harry Potter and the nascence of a New Sun

Chapter 20 - aftermath
~~~***~~~

She was laughing at him - a joyous, playful laugh that was one part teasing, one part humour, and all of it provocative. It was the sort of laugh that makes a vernal man smile back even when he doesn't want to, the kind of jest that makes the steer of the capitulum turn red, the cheeks flush, and that little maculation, somewhere near the stomach, turn of events into a diminutive knot wondering if maybe… maybe tonight…. It was the kind of joke that made Harry commemorate why he had loved her, why he had—

He was laughing at him - a giggly, unbridled laugh, as he jumped all about in the improbable greenness grass beneath a well-defined blueness sky and a brilliant icteric sun. It was the kind of laugh that made one lack to express joy along, to dance and run. The variety of laugh that said,"I love you Dad !"and brought Harry to his genu for a hug and a kiss.

They were, all of them, barefoot, running and playing in the summer's heat, splashing through the chill stream that wound its way about the top of the meadow. Faster ! quick ! They ran, giggling, to where the hill turned sharply down, stopped and looked over the sharpness - a fluent grassy incline that plunged perhaps twenty m before it flattened out into another hayfield bursting with golden flowers.

Jamie dropped to the soil stretched his legs straight and pulled his hands in close to his chest. axial rotation with me, daddy ! I'll race you down ! Harry grinned and fell to the grass. He'd seen kids roll in the line of business about Hogwarts, but never had tried it himself. As a child in lilliputian Whinging he never had the chance to do anything outdoors, especially if it might take been enjoyable. He pulled in his arms and began to roll.

The tall pasture was gentle and whisked at his aspect with each twirl, round and round, down the pitcher's mound. He could hear Jamie laughing, louder and more fierce than ever before. With a fanfare and a spin, Harry glanced at his son, seeing joy and happiness, a grinning that would disappear the coolest of marrow, and… red eyes.

Harry spun once round and looked again. The boy's laughter grew more than shrill, gamey and cold, but the face looked flattened, snakelike. He tried to progress to out, to stop himself from spinning, but his arms wouldn't movement. They were pinned to his chest as tightly as his branch were held straight. Faster, pa, Faster !

It was as if a giant star ophidian had wrapped itself about Harry's stallion dead body ; its tremendous coils constricting as he continued to roll, spinning uncontrollably down a J. J. Hill that had no end. The gage was whipping at his face, tearing at his eye. He tried, but he could no longer see his son. But the richly, cold vocalization remained. Are you dizzy, dada ? The sky had grown dark and cold and the reality shuddered as the earth beneath Harry gave way, and he began to plump downward into the abyss.

He woke, each quoin of the room spinning about in a dissimilar focusing. His subdivision flung out as he grabbed detainment of the linen covering his bed, clutching them for dear life history, trying to steady himself and regain a sense that he was no longer falling, no longer trapped in the nightmare - the first he'd had of Voldemort since last twelvemonth. Still, clinging to his bed as if it were a bingle plank in an open ocean, everything twisted, tumbling this way and that. He… he couldn't help it. His stomach turning in greyback, he retched out onto his bed, onto the wall, onto the base.

"Merlin, Harry !"

His body began to shake off, and the nausea swelled up once more exploding out of him. He wanted to brook, to control on to something more touchable than a flimsy bed pad, but he couldn't ; he was so weak he could barely lift his branch enough to turn his head to one side. It was forged than his hangover after Duncan's last party in Little Whinging.

"The potion, by the bed, see if you can get him to take a swallow."

A handwriting reached out… a aristocratic vile. Harry recoiled.

"Come on, mate, just one swallow. Marek knows what he's talking about."

"F-Fred ?"Harry asked weakly. The redheaded wizard, standing in front of him, pulled his wand and cleaned the bed and the story with a flick of his wrist.

"Damn, Harry, when will you teach that I am so much better looking than my furry chum ? Besides… he drools."

"George ?"

"daub on, now take a swig."

Harry turned his school principal and let George pullulate the blue liquid into his sassing. He swallowed, and almost immediately the nausea passed. remnant of the weakness wracking his consistency still remained.

"bettor ?"

Harry looked up at George II and found a big, toothy smiling. He looked over to the niche of the room and found Marek, standing near a small wooden desk, smiling. Beside him, hanging from the wall was a blackamoor cloak - Voldemort's cloak.

"Bad ambition ?"Marek asked.

"Something like that. I thought—"

He could see Marek smiling at him. He could see George's red pilus. Blinking, Harry reached up toward his eyes.

"Oh, no,"said Marek, gently holding Harry's arm."Best not to touch for a few days. I expected you would feel somewhat disorientate once you could see a bit, but I never thought it would be that extreme."Harry was silent, looking about the room - the sheets were lily-white, stained with blotch of dry pedigree, and there was the wooden board in the far corner. He'd sensed that before, before the engagement, but never noticed the carving on its front face - a tartar gilded in gold.

"Well, go on. What do you see ? blur ? Images ? Flashes of dark and light ?"

"I… I see everything. You… you are George. I thought maybe Fred… Fred ! Is he okay ? Is he— ?"

"He's getting his matter together right now,"interrupted St. George."We need to get him nursing home. I think you know why."Harry simply nodded."The male child about here say you had a somewhat muscular deal in seeing my brother to guard, the pigheaded brute."The flap on the door flew undetermined and in walk George V's similitude.

"Pigheaded ?"he squealed."I'm not bullet-headed ! I eat pig-heads for snacks. Now you, dear brother… yes, just looking at your expression make's me salivate."Fred started to defecate wash sounds as he stepped closer to George. Harry wanted to smile, but he couldn't. His center were scratchy and his sight began to obnubilate - not because of any relapse, but because of the tears beginning to swell within them. He did indeed cognize why George had come to fetch his blood brother : their mother's funeral.

"So, where's Charlie ?"Fred asked."I thought he was going to bring the portkey and confirmation in on the dragons."

"Probably met some German language witch in a pub on his way over here,"answered St. George.

"I think his taste sensation lean more… Gallic, don't you ?"

"Oooh, la, la."

There was a legal brief silence, and then Harry swallowed hard and asked,"How'd I get here ?"

"You don't recall ?"asked Marek. Harry shook his head."well, the way Antreas described it, after he and his forces arrived at the clearing, the opposition began to run. It was as if someone simply popped a balloon. Whatever bluster the enemy had, whatever drove them to attack, disappeared.

"You began to mend the injured, Muggle and Wizard alike. Igneus saw that the fight was over and landed on the flying field, breathe ardour into that Harlan Stone of yours and you began to heal like a madman. There were thirty near Death, including Fred there, and you saved nearly every one."

"Nearly ?"

"I'm sorry Harry, but Mikael didn't make it. They had to rip you off when it was decipherable you were using up your own life force out. You'd have both been dead."An image of Mikael's expression flashed across Harry's mind and along with it a store of frustration. He had to use his own life history muscularity, not that of the stone. The stone's power may not be used for members of the Votary. It is prohibit. Harry could think reaching further and further to find Mikael's life force-out, but it had passed into the next plane. He'd paused between those two planes, wondering if perhaps he could incite beyond and still take him back. You can't bring back the dead. It was the finale thing he remembered, before the nightmare.

"How long have I been out ?"

"About eight 60 minutes,"answered Fred."We just had lunch."

"Is that how all the Weasleys Tell metre ? By what meal it is ?"

"Yeah, pretty much,"said George I. This was followed by an ungainly muteness. There was now one LE Weasley and, at least in Harry's thinker, it was all Harry's break. He wanted to tell them how it happened, but he couldn't find the actor's line. Marek broke the still.

"Word of the fight got out as soon as the cloud of Dementors lifted,"he said."The Minister in Britain asked immediately for news show of the situation and the status of his son. We told him the battle had been won, but his son was in no precondition to climb down the mount to where he could Apparate."

"A bit of a doctor's over protective cover I'd say,"chimed in Fred.

"So George and Charlie were to come with a portkey and remember their brother."

"And in all money plant,"added George I, seemingly concerned,"he shouldn't have been that far behind me. He said he was going to assume care of a few things with dad."

"wellspring he's not much of a mounter,"said Fred."Now if there was a damosel in distress here at the chemical compound, maybe then—"Again, the movement flap of the tent flew open ; it was Charlie.

"Geesh,"he said with a meander gasp."There you are."His face was kick and sweat was dripping from his brow."I didn't see you the whole way up. I was only a few minutes behind. Why didn't you wait ?"he asked George, and then his center narrowed."You don't seem too winded for having just climbed an hour."George I bore a mock look of surprise, which instantly drew a frown on Charlie's fount ; he knew a rat when he saw his sidekick."There's no WAY you Apparated here ; it can't be done."

"OH ! That's right,"George said."We were going to hike together from the lower perimeter. I… I guess I forgot."George stood, reaching to the quoin behind him and grabbing his Calluna vulgaris."I thought it might be wanton if I just flew up."Charlie looked like he was set to burst forth."Sorry, I didn't think you might want to hobble a ride."

"Why you little—"

"Now, I'll have none of that in here,"interrupted Marek. Charlie stopped and pulled his baton back, giving Marek a nice, straightaway nod of the head.

"Right, sir."Regaining his composure, the erstwhile Weasley wiped his forehead, but still gave George a spirit of pure fire. Then his oculus fell on Harry who immediately looked away.

"Hi, Harry,"said the elder Weasley."dear to see you're well."Harry said nothing in riposte. He was afraid that if he spoke it would all dribble out in a blubbering mickle.

"blighter,"said Charlie,"do you bear in mind if I have a Logos with Harry alone ?"

Marek and, after some cajoling, Fred and St. George finally departed, leaving Charlie and Harry to themselves.

"So… I see your eyes are better,"Charlie began. Harry blinked, still not able to hold St. George's gaze.

"Yeah,"Harry answered quietly with a thin sigh,"a bit better."Charlie pulled up a death chair next to Harry's bed.

"Once I get Fred back, there's going to be a religious service for Mum - with full Ministerial pageant. Dad never wanted to be Minister ; I think maybe because he knew that the day would come when… one of us… fountainhead, we can't always have peace, can we ?"George wiped his eyes with his arm and took a deep breath."There's… there's a persona of Dad that doesn't want you within ten km of him…"Harry nodded that he understood,"…and a part of him that wants to hold you unaired than the rest of us."Harry looked up and St. George took his deal ; both their eyes were wet."Harry, you're a member of the family. You were as lots a son to Mum as I was and we want you at the service."

"We ?"asked Harry pointedly, but Charlie dodged the question.

"Look, if Marek says you're well enough, will you come with us ? The portkey can ingest us all."Harry shook his capitulum.

"I… I don't think that—"

"tinker's damn it, Harry ! Don't be as unregenerate as… just say yes. We'll figure out the residue later."

Harry looked up into Charlie's eyes and saw the heartfelt sincerity there. Since his accident on the pitch, he'd missed that power, the ability to front into the windows of a wizard's soul and make love if the dustup and the emotions matched. Reading auras he could discern, to some extent, verity from lie, but the subtle shades of desire, the intricate patterns of joy and sorrow, those were hidden in the oculus. He could see them all playing about Charlie's cheek and knew that he should conjoin them.

He was about to say he'd go when he remembered the engagement, the green smoke, his son.

"Cho,"he whispered suddenly, almost in a panic."I- I've got to see Cho."

"That's where we're going first,"said Charlie. Harry was confused ; why would they be going to Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault ? Charlie continued.

"I just saw her this dawning with Mark Anthony Goldstein at St. Mungo's."

"Anthony ? Is he— ?"

"He's fine. He's in the same room with Ron. Ron should be released today and from there we can Apparate to the Borough. Susan Brownell Anthony should get out in a few Clarence Day, hopefully before Christmas."Charlie continued to sit as Harry sat up with some urgency and put his legs over the sharpness of the bed. Charlie smiled."Cho was holding a babe boy. I guess the two of them… well, you know."

"Yeah, I know,"said Harry standing up and slowly walk over to his clothes that were folded on the table.

"Then we're on ?"asked Charlie.

"We're on."

Harry dressed and then folded the melanise cloak over his arm, as the two went out into the large cavern. Harry had expected to see it filled with injured, but there were only a handful of wizards and the few of them were simply standing about talking. Katana was speaking with Antreas and other member of the Votary. Visually, she was more striking than ever. Dakhil, however, was no where to be found. When she saw Harry, she walked over to greet him. She put her limb around him and pulled him close with a hug that nearly broke Harry's back.

"fountainhead done,"she said simply."I now understand."Just as she let go, Antreas who was only a few footstep behind her adopt Harry about the shoulder joint, thankfully less forcefully.

"How is Singehorn ?"Harry asked."And Talisan ?"

"mulct,"Antreas said with a grin."They are both fine. Singehorn is finally well enough and began his journeying to the East this aurora. Creatures around the world, not just Dementors and Centaurs, are using the income tax return of Ebyrth to combust old hate. The war it seems is spreading, and the old ties must be rekindled among the dragon families."

"And Dakhil ?"

"Resting. For the first time in days the sun is shining brightly. We are, all of us, somewhat tired."

"Just one more matter left to do,"said Harry."I need this stored in the rookery, against the Dame Rebecca West wall where it will be safe."

"The rookery ?"Antreas asked as Harry handed him the cloak.

"Conceal it near the recession to reckon like the prominent pitch-dark granite stone."

"I know the one, but—"

"It's authoritative that it stay safe, that it stay hidden. The dragons will guard the rookery until the final stage of their fire fails. And Antreas… don't Tell Dakhil."Antreas folded the cloak about his own arm and nodded although his brow was furrowed.

"Very well, high priest,"he said with a nod. He glanced at Charlie and then back to Harry."You're leaving us then ?"he asked and Harry nodded.

"Yes, Antreas, as you say there are other fight to be won."A grin split across Antreas'case.

"Perhaps you face one with my sister for risking your neck again."

"And yours,"added Harry with his own smiling.

"It is estimable to see the gleam in your eyes once more."Antreas stepped close and put his arm about Harry."I have to say that your healing work was miraculous at the base of the great deal, choosing to mend all rather than just your own soldiers. Mother was rightfield to bestow upon you the Harlan Stone. Your passion for life… well, it was something my Father-God was once known for ; he would have been proud. And if one day the star so choose, I can believe of no other that I would rather foretell brother."He smiled as Harry's face reddened.

"well,"said Charlie,"the family's growing handsome by the minute."He called for Fred and George to fare over as he pulled out a bag that held the portkey, an old leather football that had deflated. Before they all took handle Harry looked back at Antreas.

"Whatever the future, Antreas, we will always be brothers."

With a tug and a flash they were whizzing their way to St. Mungo's. The way things were spinning, Harry almost wished he hadn't had his eyesight back, but before he could regret it too lots it was over. They landed with a clump on a dark marble floor veined with flecks of amber ; Harry had come to despise that Lucy Stone. Harry fell to one knee while the others remained on their ft.

"Thank Falco columbarius ! I was beginning to care. Is he… Harry !"

Harry looked up to come up Hermione looking back at him.

"Your optic !"she exclaimed."You can… can you ?"Harry nodded as he stood up. Hermione wrapped her arms about him in a big hug, a sad chuckle whispered across his ear."The darkness and the Christ Within. Oh, Harry, it's been madness."

"What do you mean ?"

"He's got genus Draco locked in the Ministry, and he aims to see him tried for the murder of his wife."

"That's cockeyed ! You were there. Didn't you tell him ? Didn't Ron—"

"Yes ! But he won't believe us. He thinks we were too stunned to commemorate properly. Maybe with time we could change his mind, but Draco's confessed."

"Confessed ? Confessed to what ?"

"To killing Mrs. Weasley,"Hermione said miserably. The three Weasley buddy came over to console Hermione.

"It's alright, Hermione,"said George III,"They'll unbend it all out in the trial."

"What trial ?"snapped Fred."The ferret confessed."

"Draco didn't killing anybody !"yelled Harry."I was there, commend ?"His mind moved back to the scene and his interpreter grew lull."Her hands… her hands were on my shoulders."He reached up as if grasping for the memory of her touch modality."I tried to stand in prison term, to screen her with my trunk, but… she tried to economize me."Harry smiled sadly in fond wonder."I felt her last breath against my cheek and she died in my blazon, crumpling to the floor."Harry began to shiver."Draco didn't raise his sceptre against a person.

"Voldemort killed your mum,"he said, looking directly at Fred,"and saying it was genus Draco is an detestation to her memory board. Molly Weasley could eat the likes of Draco Malfoy for luncheon and spue him out before supper. I've never seen a woman use a wand the way… the way…"He couldn't finish.

"Harry,"whispered Hermione,"it gets worse. I need you to come over here and sit down."Harry hesitated."Please ?"George I slapped Harry on the shoulder joint.

"Go on,"he said, giving Harry a slight push."We want to hear this too."Harry acquiesced and sat next to Hermione on a wooden bench. She took him by the hands. In the corridor just outside the Welcoming Hall, wizards and Healers were walking to and fro. Some greeted each other with clinch of joy, others with tears of sorrow. Here death and life battled daily with one another, a finespun residual that had been tossed on its head upon the return of the Dark Lord.

"Now, try to stay calm."Her words were anything but calming.

"Yesterday, Cho came with the baby to visit Susan Brownell Anthony,"said Hermione."Everyone believes it's his child."

"Yes,"said Harry dismissively."I don't fear what the great unwashed think, but I do need to see her mightily away. She's still here ?"Hermione nodded, gripping Harry's hands a bit more tightly. Fred, George I and Charlie were trying to take in Harry's statement.

"When she arrived at the hospital, she asked where Gabriella was. Evidently the two were to cope with here, hoping that they might find you or at least discern your whereabouts. Only, the thing is, Gabriella never showed. She hasn't been seen since she left Cho and Antonius's house in La Mure."Harry moved to stand, but Hermione held firmly to his bridge player.

"We just got give-and-take about an hour ago,"she continued."Lucius Malfoy's men discovered she was your girlfriend and they thought she might buy some leverage. They've taken her and are holding her hostage."

"Where ? What do they want ?"Harry's words were penetrative, tense.

"We don't know where yet,"replied Hermione,"but we do make love what they want."She paused.

"fountainhead, what is it ?"asked Harry."generate it to them !"

"They want Draco Malfoy."Harry laughed, as a undulation of alleviation passed over him.

"That's soft. He's inexperienced person. Just let him go."

"He's confessed to murdering the pastor's wife."

"This is insane !"

"Dumbledore was here a fiddling patch ago,"she said."He met Mr. Weasley in Ron and Anthony's hospital room. I don't screw how, but I think he's convince Mr. Weasley to go ahead with the exchange."

"Then why haven't they— ?"

"Draco refuses,"cut in Hermione."He swears he's guilty and must be punished. They tried to use Veritaserum, but he's built up some form of drug tolerance. It won't work."She took a deep breather.

"Then wrap his butt up and commit him to his father with a red bow !"snapped Harry.

"They can't,"answered Charlie."It's Ministerial law. In any captive substitution, the prisoner must go willingly. It's to protect those who would go back only to be punished."

"He's not going to be punished !"cried Harry."His begetter wants him at his side, or… or…"If Voldemort thought that genus Draco had set him up, convincing him he needed a tierce Horcrux of goodness…

"Harry, Draco says there's only one way that he'll agree to the exchange,"said Hermione.

"What's that ?"Harry asked, his mind distracted by the possibility that Dragon might actually be in problem.

"He demands to see you."